Showing 1-100 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 1630
Al-Bara' b. ‘Azib said :
We went out with the Prophet to the funeral of a man of the Ansar and came to the grave. It had not yet been dug, so God’s messenger sat down and we sat down around him quietly. He had in his hand a stick with which he was making marks on the ground. Then he raised his head and said, “Seek refuge in God from the punishment of the grave saying it twice or thrice. He then said, “When a believer is about to leave the world and go forward to the next world, angels with faces white as the sun come down to him from heaven with one of the shrouds of paradise and some of the perfume of paradise and sit away from him as far as the eye can see. Then the angel of death comes and sits at his head and says, 'Good soul, come out to forgiveness and acceptance from God.' It then comes out as a drop flows from a water-skin and he seizes it; and when he does so, they do not leave it in his hand for an instant, but take it and place it in that shroud and that perfume, and from it there comes forth a fragrance like that of the sweetest musk found on the face of the earth. They then take it up and do not bring it past a company of angels without their asking, “Who is this good soul?' to which they reply, ‘So and so, the son of so and so,’ using the best of his names by which people called him on the earth. They then bring him to the lowest heaven and ask that the gate should be opened for him. This is done, and from every heaven its archangels escort him to the next heaven till he is brought to the seventh heaven, and God who is great and glorious says, ‘Record the book of my servant in ‘Illiyun (Cf. Qur’an, lxxxiii, 18) and take him back to earth, for I created mankind from it, I shall return them into it, and from it I shall bring them forth another time.' His soul is then restored to his body, two angels come to him, and making him sit up say to him, ‘Who is your Lord?’ He replies, ‘My Lord is God.’ They ask, ‘What is your religion?’ and he replies, ‘My religion is Islam.’ They ask, ‘Who is this man who was sent among you?’ and he replies, ‘He is God’s messenger.’ They ask, ‘What is your [source of] knowledge?’ and he replies, ‘I have read God’s Book, believed in it and declared it to be true.’ Then one cries from heaven, ‘My servant has spoken the truth, so spread out carpets from paradise for him, clothe him from paradise, and open a gate for him into paradise.’ Then some of its joy and fragrance ...
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَة رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ وَلَمَّا يُلْحَدْ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَلَسْنَا حوله كَأَن على رؤوسنا الطَّيْرَ وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ: «اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ» مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي انْقِطَاعٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَإِقْبَالٍ مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ من السَّمَاء مَلَائِكَة بِيضُ الْوُجُوهِ كَأَنَّ وُجُوهَهُمُ الشَّمْسُ مَعَهُمْ كَفَنٌ مِنْ أَكْفَانِ الْجَنَّةِ وَحَنُوطٌ مِنْ حَنُوطِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسُوا مِنْهُ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الطَّيِّبَةُ اخْرُجِي إِلَى مَغْفِرَةٍ مِنَ الله ورضوان " قَالَ: «فَتَخْرُجُ تَسِيلُ كَمَا تَسِيلُ الْقَطْرَةُ مِنَ فِي السِّقَاءِ فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَهَا لَمْ يَدَعُوهَا فِي يَدِهِ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوهَا فَيَجْعَلُوهَا فِي ذَلِكَ الْكَفَنِ وَفِي ذَلِكَ الْحَنُوطِ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا كَأَطْيَبِ نَفْحَةِ مِسْكٍ وُجِدَتْ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ» قَالَ: " فَيَصْعَدُونَ بِهَا فَلَا يَمُرُّونَ - يَعْنِي بِهَا - عَلَى مَلَأٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِلَّا قَالُوا: مَا هَذِه الرّوح الطّيب فَيَقُولُونَ: فلَان بن فُلَانٍ بِأَحْسَنِ أَسْمَائِهِ الَّتِي كَانُوا يُسَمُّونَهُ بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى ينْتَهوا بهَا إِلَى سَمَاء الدُّنْيَا فيستفتحون لَهُ فَيفتح لَهُ فَيُشَيِّعُهُ مِنْ كُلِّ سَمَاءٍ مُقَرَّبُوهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا حَتَّى ينتهى بهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ - فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَ عَبْدِي فِي عِلِّيِّينَ وَأَعِيدُوهُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَإِنِّي مِنْهَا خَلَقْتُهُمْ وَفِيهَا أُعِيدُهُمْ وَمِنْهَا أخرجهم تَارَة أُخْرَى قَالَ: " فتعاد روحه فيأتيه ملكان فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: مَنْ رَبُّكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّيَ الله فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: مَا دِينُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: دِينِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ؟ فَيَقُول: هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: وَمَا عِلْمُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاء أَن قد صدق فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ " قَالَ: «فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا وَطِيبِهَا وَيُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ» قَالَ: " وَيَأْتِيهِ رجل حسن الْوَجْه حسن الثِّيَاب طيب الرّيح فَيَقُولُ: أَبْشِرْ بِالَّذِي يَسُرُّكَ هَذَا يَوْمُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُوعَدُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ فَوَجْهُكَ الْوَجْه يَجِيء بِالْخَيْرِ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا عَمَلُكَ الصَّالِحُ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ أَقِمِ السَّاعَةَ رَبِّ أَقِمِ السَّاعَةَ حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَمَالِي ". قَالَ: " وَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي انْقِطَاعٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَإِقْبَالٍ مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَلَائِكَةٌ سُودُ الْوُجُوهِ مَعَهُمُ الْمُسُوحُ فَيَجْلِسُونَ مِنْهُ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الْخَبِيثَةُ اخْرُجِي إِلَى سَخَطٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ " قَالَ: " فَتُفَرَّقُ فِي جسده فينتزعها كَمَا ينتزع السفود من الصُّوف المبلول فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَهَا لَمْ يَدَعُوهَا فِي يَدِهِ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ حَتَّى يَجْعَلُوهَا فِي تِلْكَ الْمُسُوحِ وَيخرج مِنْهَا كَأَنْتَنِ رِيحِ جِيفَةٍ وُجِدَتْ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ فَيَصْعَدُونَ بِهَا فَلَا يَمُرُّونَ بِهَا عَلَى مَلَأٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِلَّا قَالُوا: مَا هَذَا الرّوح الْخَبيث؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: فلَان بن فُلَانٍ - بِأَقْبَحِ أَسْمَائِهِ الَّتِي كَانَ يُسَمَّى بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا - حَتَّى يَنْتَهِي بهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيُسْتَفْتَحُ لَهُ فَلَا يُفْتَحُ لَهُ " ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (لَا تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمْ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَلَا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ فِي سم الْخياط)
فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّين فِي الأَرْض السُّفْلى فتطرح روحه طرحا
ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (وَمَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا خَرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَتَخْطَفُهُ الطَّيْرُ أَوْ تَهْوِي بِهِ الرّيح فِي مَكَان سحيق)
فَتُعَادُ رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَنْ رَبُّكَ: فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا دِينُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَن كذب عَبدِي فأفرشوا لَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ فَيَأْتِيهِ حَرُّهَا وَسَمُومُهَا وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلَاعُهُ وَيَأْتِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَبِيحُ الْوَجْهِ قَبِيحُ الثِّيَابِ مُنْتِنُ الرِّيحِ فَيَقُولُ أَبْشِرْ بِالَّذِي يسوؤك هَذَا يَوْمُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُوعَدُ فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ فَوَجْهُكَ الْوَجْهُ يَجِيءُ بِالشَّرِّ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا عَمَلُكَ الْخَبِيثُ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ لَا تُقِمِ السَّاعَةَ
وَفِي رِوَايَة نَحوه وَزَاد فِيهِ:
إِذَا خَرَجَ رُوحُهُ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ كُلُّ مَلَكٍ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَكُلُّ مَلَكٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَفُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَابٍ إِلَّا وَهُمْ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعْرَجَ بِرُوحِهِ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمْ. وَتُنْزَعُ نَفْسُهُ يَعْنِي الْكَافِرَ مَعَ الْعُرُوقِ فَيَلْعَنُهُ كُلُّ مَلَكٍ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَكُلُّ مَلَكٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَتُغْلَقُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَابٍ إِلَّا وَهُمْ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ أَنْ لَا يُعْرِجَ رُوحَهُ مِنْ قبلهم ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1630 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 106 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6281
Narrated Thumama:
Anas said, "Um Sulaim used to spread a leather sheet for the Prophet and he used to take a midday nap on that leather sheet at her home." Anas added, "When the Prophet had slept, she would take some of his sweat and hair and collect it (the sweat) in a bottle and then mix it with Suk (a kind of perfume) while he was still sleeping. "When the death of Anas bin Malik approached, he advised that some of that Suk be mixed with his Hanut (perfume for embalming the dead body), and it was mixed with his Hanut.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، كَانَتْ تَبْسُطُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِطَعًا فَيَقِيلُ عِنْدَهَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ النِّطَعِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَإِذَا نَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَتْ مِنْ عَرَقِهِ وَشَعَرِهِ، فَجَمَعَتْهُ فِي قَارُورَةٍ، ثُمَّ جَمَعَتْهُ فِي سُكٍّ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الْوَفَاةُ أَوْصَى أَنْ يُجْعَلَ فِي حَنُوطِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ السُّكِّ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجُعِلَ فِي حَنُوطِهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6281 |
| In-book reference | : Book 79, Hadith 55 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 298 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2845
Narrated Ibn `Aun:
Once Musa bin Anas while describing the battle of Yamama, said, "Anas bin Malik went to Thabit bin Qais, who had lifted his clothes from his thighs and was applying Hunut to his body. Anas asked, 'O Uncle! What is holding you back (from the battle)?' He replied, 'O my nephew! I am coming just now,' and went on perfuming himself with Hunut, then he came and sat (in the row). Anas then mentioned that the people fled from the battle-field. On that Thabit said, 'Clear the way for me to fight the enemy. We would never do so (i.e. flee) in the company of Allah's Apostle. How bad the habits you have acquired from your enemies!"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ قَالَ أَتَى أَنَسٌ ثَابِتَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ وَقَدْ حَسَرَ عَنْ فَخِذَيْهِ وَهْوَ يَتَحَنَّطُ فَقَالَ يَا عَمِّ مَا يَحْبِسُكَ أَنْ لاَ تَجِيءَ قَالَ الآنَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي. وَجَعَلَ يَتَحَنَّطُ، يَعْنِي مِنَ الْحَنُوطِ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ، فَذَكَرَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ انْكِشَافًا مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ هَكَذَا عَنْ وُجُوهِنَا حَتَّى نُضَارِبَ الْقَوْمَ، مَا هَكَذَا كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، بِئْسَ مَا عَوَّدْتُمْ أَقْرَانَكُمْ. رَوَاهُ حَمَّادٌ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2845 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 61 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 98 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3488
He said that two women of Hudhail fought together and one of them threw a stone at the other killing both her and what was in her womb. Then God’s Messenger gave judgment that the blood wit for her unborn child should be a male or female slave of the best quality, he gave judgment that the woman responsible for blood wit should pay her blood wit, and he made her sons and those who were with them her heirs.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الْأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ: عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا وورَّثَها ولدَها وَمن مَعَهم
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3488 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 37 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3524
He reported God’s Messenger as saying, “There are two classes of those who will go to hell whom I have not seen:
people with whips like ox-tails with which they strike people; and women with such clothing as to be virtually naked, who incite men and are inclined towards men, whose heads are like the swaying humps of Bactrian camels. Such women will not enter paradise or experience its fragrance, though its fragrance can be experienced at such and such a distance.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" صِنْفَانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ لَمْ أَرَهُمَا: قَوْمٌ مَعَهُمْ سِيَاطٌ كَأَذْنَابِ الْبَقَرِ يَضْرِبُونَ بِهَا النَّاسَ وَنِسَاءٌ كَاسِيَاتٌ عَارِيَاتٌ مُمِيلَاتٌ مَائِلَاتٌ رؤوسهم كَأَسْنِمَةِ الْبُخْتِ الْمَائِلَةِ لَا يَدْخُلْنَ الْجَنَّةَ وَلَا يَجِدْنَ رِيحَهَا وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا لَتُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3524 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 71 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5637
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported the Prophet as saying, "If as much of what is in paradise as could be carried by a fingernail were to appear the space between the cardinal points of the heavens and the earth would be adorned on account of it, and if a man of the inhabitants of paradise were to look down and his bracelets were to appear his light would obliterate the light of the sun just as the sun obliterates the light of the stars."
Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَوْ أَنَّ مَا يُقِلُّ ظُفُرٌ مِمَّا فِي الْجَنَّةِ بَدَا لَتَزَخْرَفَتْ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ خَوَافِقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اطَّلَعَ فَبَدَا أَسَاوِرُهُ لَطَمَسَ ضَوْؤُهُ ضَوْءَ الشَّمْسِ كَمَا تَطْمِسُ الشَّمْسُ ضَوْءَ النُّجُومِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5637 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 109 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4311
It was
narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah
(saw)
said:
“I was given the choice between being admitted to
Paradise,
and I chose intercession, because it is more general and
more
sufficient. Do you think it is for the pious? No, it is for the
impure sinners.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَدْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" خُيِّرْتُ بَيْنَ الشَّفَاعَةِ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِصْفُ أُمَّتِي الْجَنَّةَ فَاخْتَرْتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ لأَنَّهَا أَعَمُّ وَأَكْفَى أَتُرَوْنَهَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهَا لِلْمُذْنِبِينَ الْخَطَّائِينَ الْمُتَلَوِّثِينَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4311 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 212 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4311 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I purchased a camel and rode it hard
for a month until I reached Syria. 'Abdullah ibn Unays was there, and I
sent word to him, saying, 'Jabir is at the door.' The messenger returned
and said, 'Jabir ibn 'Abdullah?' 'Yes,' I replied. So 'Abdullah came out
and embraced me. I said, 'A hadith reached me which I had not heard before
and I feared that one of us might die.'" He went on, "I heard the Prophet,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will gather His slaves
? or people ? naked, uncircumcised, without anything.' We asked, 'What
is meant by "without anything"?' The Prophet said, 'They will have nothing
with them.' (The Prophet went on,) 'They will be called by a voice that
is heard from afar (and I think that he said, 'as if it was from close
at hand'), saying, "I am the King. None of the people of the Garden will
enter the Garden while any of the people of the Fire are seeking him for
some injustice he did to him. None of the people of the Fire will enter
the Fire while any of the people of the Garden are seeking him for an injustice
he did to him."' I asked, 'How is this? We come to Allah naked and without
any worldly goods?' He said, 'This applies to good actions and evil actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَابْتَعْتُ بَعِيرًا فَشَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَحْلِي شَهْرًا، حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ، فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ جَابِرًا بِالْبَابِ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ: جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ؟ فَقُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، فَخَرَجَ فَاعْتَنَقَنِي، قُلْتُ: حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ أَوْ تَمُوتَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: يَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ، أَوِ النَّاسَ، عُرَاةً غُرْلاً بُهْمًا، قُلْتُ: مَا بُهْمًا؟ قَالَ: لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ شَيْءٌ، فَيُنَادِيهِمْ بِصَوْتٍ يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ بَعُدَ، أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ: كَمَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ قَرُبَ: أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، قُلْتُ: وَكَيْفَ؟ وَإِنَّمَا نَأْتِي اللَّهَ عُرَاةً بُهْمًا؟ قَالَ: بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 970 |
Sahih Muslim 2128
AbU Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this:
Two are the types of the denizens of Hell whom I did not see: people having flogs like the tails of the ox with them and they would be beating people, and the women who would be dressed but appear to be naked, who would be inclined (to evil) and make their husbands incline towards it. Their heads would be like the humps of the bukht camel inclined to one side. They will not enter Paradise and they would not smell its odour whereas its odour would be smelt from such and such distance.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" صِنْفَانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ لَمْ أَرَهُمَا قَوْمٌ مَعَهُمْ سِيَاطٌ
كَأَذْنَابِ الْبَقَرِ يَضْرِبُونَ بِهَا النَّاسَ وَنِسَاءٌ كَاسِيَاتٌ عَارِيَاتٌ مُمِيلاَتٌ مَائِلاَتٌ رُءُوسُهُنَّ
كَأَسْنِمَةِ الْبُخْتِ الْمَائِلَةِ لاَ يَدْخُلْنَ الْجَنَّةَ وَلاَ يَجِدْنَ رِيحَهَا وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا لَيُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ
كَذَا وَكَذَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2128 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 190 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 24, Hadith 5310 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Paradise, its Description, its Bounties and its Inhabitants - كتاب الجنة وصفة نعيمها وأهلها
Sahih Muslim 2128 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Two are the types amongst the denizens of Hell, the one possessing whips like the tail of an ox and they flog people with their help. (The second one) the women who would be naked in spite of their being dressed, who are seduced (to wrong paths) and seduce others with their hair high like humps. These women would not get into Paradise and they would not perceive the odour of Paradise, although its frag- rance can be perceived from such and such distance (from great distance).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ
قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" صِنْفَانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ لَمْ أَرَهُمَا قَوْمٌ مَعَهُمْ سِيَاطٌ
كَأَذْنَابِ الْبَقَرِ يَضْرِبُونَ بِهَا النَّاسَ وَنِسَاءٌ كَاسِيَاتٌ عَارِيَاتٌ مُمِيلاَتٌ مَائِلاَتٌ رُءُوسُهُنَّ
كَأَسْنِمَةِ الْبُخْتِ الْمَائِلَةِ لاَ يَدْخُلْنَ الْجَنَّةَ وَلاَ يَجِدْنَ رِيحَهَا وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا لَتُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ
كَذَا وَكَذَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2128b |
| In-book reference | : Book 53, Hadith 63 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 40, Hadith 6840 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1152
Sahl b. Sa'd (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
In Paradise there is a gate which is called Rayyan through which only the people who fast would enter on the Day on Resurrection. None else would enter along with them. It would be proclaimed: Where are the people who fast that they should be admitted into it? And when the last of them would enter, it would be closed and no one would enter it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَوَانِيُّ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، بْنِ بِلاَلٍ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ بَابًا يُقَالُ لَهُ الرَّيَّانُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ الصَّائِمُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لاَ يَدْخُلُ مَعَهُمْ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُمْ يُقَالُ أَيْنَ الصَّائِمُونَ فَيَدْخُلُونَ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ آخِرُهُمْ أُغْلِقَ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1152 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 216 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2569 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 653
Abu Ya'la Ma'qil bin Yasar (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Any slave whom Allah makes him in charge of subjects and he dies while he is not sincere to them, Allah will make Jannah unlawful for him."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration is: Allah's Messenger (PBUH) said, "He who does not look after his subjects with goodwill and sincerity, will be deprived of the fragrance of Jannah."
A narration in Muslim is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A ruler who, having control over the affairs of the Muslims, does not strive diligently for their betterment and does not serve them sincerely, will not enter Jannah with them."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration is: Allah's Messenger (PBUH) said, "He who does not look after his subjects with goodwill and sincerity, will be deprived of the fragrance of Jannah."
A narration in Muslim is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A ruler who, having control over the affairs of the Muslims, does not strive diligently for their betterment and does not serve them sincerely, will not enter Jannah with them."
وعن أبى يعلى معقل بن يسار رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: يقول: “ما من عبد يستر عليه الله رعية، يموت يوم يموت وهو غاش لرعيته، إلا حرم الله عليه الجنة” ((متفق عليه))
((وفي رواية: "فلم يحطها بنصحه لم يجد رائحة الجنة"))
وفي رواية لمسلم: "ما من أمير يلى أمور المسلمين، ثم لا يجهد لهم وينصح لهم، إلا لم يدخل معهم الجنة".
((وفي رواية: "فلم يحطها بنصحه لم يجد رائحة الجنة"))
وفي رواية لمسلم: "ما من أمير يلى أمور المسلمين، ثم لا يجهد لهم وينصح لهم، إلا لم يدخل معهم الجنة".
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 653 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 653 |
Sahih Muslim 142 g
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Malik that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yaser in the latter's illness. Ma'qil said to him:
I am narrating to you a tradition. If I were not at death's door, I would not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) say: A ruler who, having obtained control over the affairs of the Muslims, does not strive for their betterment and does not serve them sincerely shall not enter Paradise with them.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، أَنَّإِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي فِي الْمَوْتِ لَمْ أُحَدِّثْكَ بِهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنْ أَمِيرٍ يَلِي أَمْرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجْهَدُ لَهُمْ وَيَنْصَحُ إِلاَّ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 142g |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 30 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4502 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2446
Ibn 'Abbas narrated :
"When the Prophet (s.a.w) was taken for the Night Journey, he passed by a Prophet, and, some Prophets and with them were some people, and a Prophet, and some Prophets and with them was a group of people, and a Prophet, and some Prophets and with them there was no one. Until he passed by a large multitude. (The Prophet (s.a.w)said: ) I said: 'Who is this?' It was said: 'Musa and his people. But raise your head and look.' There was a large multitude that covered the horizon, from one side to the other. It was said: 'These people are your Ummah, and there are seventy thousand besides these from your Ummah that shall enter Paradise without a reckoning.' So he went inside, and they did not question him, and he gave no explanation to them. (Some of them) said: 'We are them.' Others said: 'They are the children who were born upon the Fitrah and Islam.' So the Prophet (s.a.w) came out and said: 'They are those who do not get themselves cauterized, nor seek Ruqyah, nor read omens, and upon their Lord they rely.' So 'Ukashah bin Mihsan stood and said: 'Am I among them O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes.' Then another one stood up and said: 'Am I among them?' So he said "Ukashah has preceded you to it.'"
Other chains report similar narrations.
Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَصِينٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يُونُسَ، كُوفِيٌّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَعَلَ يَمُرُّ بِالنَّبِيِّ وَالنَّبِيَّيْنِ وَمَعَهُمُ الْقَوْمُ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَالنَّبِيَّيْنِ وَمَعَهُمُ الرَّهْطُ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِسَوَادٍ عَظِيمٍ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قِيلَ مُوسَى وَقَوْمُهُ وَلَكِنِ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَانْظُرْ . قَالَ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ قَدْ سَدَّ الأُفُقَ مِنْ ذَا الْجَانِبِ وَمِنْ ذَا الْجَانِبِ فَقِيلَ هَؤُلاَءِ أُمَّتُكَ وَسِوَى هَؤُلاَءِ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ . فَدَخَلَ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلُوهُ وَلَمْ يُفَسِّرْ لَهُمْ فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ هُمْ . وَقَالَ قَائِلُونَ هُمْ أَبْنَاؤُنَا الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ . فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَكْتَوُونَ وَلاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ وَلاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ " . فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " نَعَمْ " . ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ " سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2446 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 32 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2446 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of Paradise - كتاب صفة الجنة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2538
Dawud bin Amir bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas narrated from his father, from his grandfather that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"If as little as what can be placed on a fingernail of what is in Paradise were to become apparent, it would have beautified all the far corners of the heavens and the earth. And if a man among the people of Paradise were to appear and his bracelets were to become apparent, it would have blotted out the light of the sun, as the sun blots out the light of the stars."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لَوْ أَنَّ مَا يُقِلُّ ظُفُرٌ مِمَّا فِي الْجَنَّةِ بَدَا لَتَزَخْرَفَتْ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ خَوَافِقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اطَّلَعَ فَبَدَا أَسَاوِرُهُ لَطَمَسَ ضَوْءَ الشَّمْسِ كَمَا تَطْمِسُ الشَّمْسُ ضَوْءَ النُّجُومِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ . وَقَدْ رَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ وَقَالَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2538 |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2538 |
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses » Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses
- الجامع المختصر لفضائل الآيات والسور
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 55
The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it, Adam was created. on it he was made to enter Paradise, on it he was expelled from it. And the last hour will take place on no day other than Friday.”
Reference:
Sahih Muslim 854b
خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَفِيهِ أُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا وَلاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ إِلاَّ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ."
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated “Two woman of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them threw a stone at the other. In this way she killed the woman and what was in her womb (as she was pregnant). Their dispute was presented to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) who ordained that the Diyah (blood money) of the unborn child, is a male or a female slave of the best quality. He also decided that the Diyah of the woman is to be paid by her relatives (the one who killed) on her father’s side. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) also ordained that her inheritance (of the woman who killed as she died later) be for her sons and husband (and not for her relatives who had to pay the Diyah). Hamal bin An-Nabighah Al-Hudhaili then said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Why should I pay the Diyah for one who neither drank nor ate nor spoke, nor cried (i.e. the dead fetus), such a creature is not entitled to blood money.’ The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) then said, “This man is one of the brothers of the soothsayers,” on account of the rhymed speech which he used, concerning the dead fetus.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { اِقْتَتَلَتِ اِمْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ, فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا اَلْأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ, فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا, فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا: غُرَّةٌ; عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ, وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا. وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ. فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ اَلنَّابِغَةِ اَلْهُذَلِيُّ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! كَيْفَ يَغْرَمُ مَنْ لَا شَرِبَ, وَلَا أَكَلَ, وَلَا نَطَقَ, وَلَا اِسْتَهَلَّ, فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -
"إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ اَلْكُهَّانِ"; مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ اَلَّذِي سَجَعَ. } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 9, Hadith 11 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1209 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 1179 |
Sahih Muslim 142 d
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Malih that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yasar in his illness. Ma'qil said to him:
I am narrating to you a hadith which I would have never narrated to you had I not been in death-bed. I heard Allah's apostle (may peace be upon him) say: A ruler who has been entrusted with the affairs of the Muslims but he makes no endeavors ( for the material and moral uplift) and does not sincerely mean (their welfare) would not enter Paradise along with them.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زِيَادٍ، عَادَ مَعْقِلَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَعْقِلٌ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي فِي الْمَوْتِ لَمْ أُحَدِّثْكَ بِهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنْ أَمِيرٍ يَلِي أَمْرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجْهَدُ لَهُمْ وَيَنْصَحُ إِلاَّ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 142d |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 273 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 264 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 182 a
Abu Haraira reported:
The people said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the moon on the night when it is full? They said: Messenger of Allah, no. He (the Messenger) further said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun, when there is no cloud over it? They said: Messenger of Allah. no. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily you would see Him like this (as you see the sun and the moon). God will gather people on the Day of Resurrection and say: Let every people follow what they worshipped. Those who worshipped the sun would follow the sun, and those who worshipped the moon would follow the moon, and those who worshipped the devils would follow the devils. This Ummah (of Islam) alone would be left behind and there would be hypocrites too amongst it. Allah would then come to them in a form other than His own Form, recognisable to them, and would say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take refuge with Allah from thee. We will stay here till our Lord comes to us. and when our Lord would come we would recognise Him. Subsequently Allah would come to them in His own Form, recognisable to them, and say: I am your Lord. They would say: Thou art our Lord. And they would follow Him, and a bridge would be set over the Hell; and I (the Holy Prophet) and my Ummah would be the first to pass over it; and none but the messengers would speak on that day, and the prayer of the messengers on that day would be: O Allah! grant safety, grant safety. In Hell, there would be long spits like the thorns of Sa'dan He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you seen Sa'dan? They replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: Verily those (hooks) would be like the thorns of Sa'dan, but no one knows their size except Allah. These would seize people for their misdeeds. Some of them would escape for their (good) deeds, and some would be rewarded for their deeds till they get salvation. When Allah would finish judging His bondsmen and because of His mercy decide to take out of Hell such people as He pleases. He would command the angels to bring out those who had not associated anything with Allah; to whom Allah decided to show mercy. those who would say: There is no god but Allah. They (the angels) would recognise them in the Fire by the marks of prostration, for Hell-fire will devour everything (limb) of the sons of Adam except the ...
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ نَاسًا قَالُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ " . قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ " . قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ . فَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ الشَّمْسَ وَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ الْقَمَرَ وَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ الطَّوَاغِيتَ وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا مُنَافِقُوهَا فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ - تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى - فِي صُورَةٍ غَيْرِ صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ . فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ . فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ . فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا . فَيَتَّبِعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَكُونُ أَنَا وَأُمَّتِي أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُ وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ وَدَعْوَى الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ . وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ هَلْ رَأَيْتُمُ السَّعْدَانَ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا قَدْرُ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ بَقِيَ بِعَمَلِهِ وَمِنْهُمُ الْمُجَازَى حَتَّى يُنَجَّى حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ أَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ كَانَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنْ يَرْحَمَهُ مِمَّنْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ . فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ يَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِأَثَرِ السُّجُودِ تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ . فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَقَدِ امْتَحَشُوا فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ مِنْهُ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَفْرُغُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى النَّارِ وَهُوَ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا فَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ بِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ . فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ . وَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَرَآهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ . فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ لاَ تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُكَ وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ . فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ وَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ لَهُ فَهَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ . فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ . فَيُعطِي رَبَّهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا قَامَ عَلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ انْفَهَقَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَرَأَى مَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَالسُّرُورِ فَيَسْكُتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ . فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَهُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ مَا أُعْطِيتَ وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ . فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ لاَ أَكُونُ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ . فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ . فَإِذَا دَخَلَهَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُ تَمَنَّهْ . فَيَسْأَلُ رَبَّهُ وَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُذَكِّرُهُ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ " . قَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ شَيْئًا . حَتَّى إِذَا حَدَّثَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ مَعَهُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مَا حَفِظْتُ إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلَهُ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 182a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 356 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 349 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2198
Abū Sa'īd al-Khudrī said:
I sat with a company of the poor*members of the Emigrants who were sitting close together because of lack of clothing while a reader was reciting to us. God’s messenger came along and stood beside us, and when he did so the reader stopped and gave him a salutation. He asked what we were doing, and when we told him we were listening to God’s Book he said, “Praise be to God who has put among my people those with whom I have been ordered to keep myself.”(Qur’ān,18:28) He then sat down among us so as to be like one of us, and when he had made a sign with his hand they sat in a circle with their faces turned towards him, and he said, “Rejoice, you group of poor Emigrants, in the announcement that you will have perfect light on the day of resurrection. You will enter paradise half a day before the rich, and that is five hundred years.”
*Lit. 'Weak'. This is said to refer to the people who lived in the Suffa
Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
عَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: جَلَست فِي عِصَابَةٍ مِنْ ضُعَفَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لِيَسْتَتِرُ بِبَعْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرْيِ وَقَارِئٌ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَكَتَ الْقَارِئُ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ؟» قُلْنَا: كُنَّا نَسْتَمِعُ إِلَى كتاب الله قَالَ فَقَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَصْبِرَ نَفْسِي مَعَهُمْ» . قَالَ فَجَلَسَ وَسَطَنَا لِيَعْدِلَ بِنَفْسِهِ فِينَا ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَتَحَلَّقُوا وَبَرَزَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «أَبْشِرُوا يَا مَعْشَرَ صَعَالِيكِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ بِالنُّورِ التَّامِّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَاءِ النَّاسِ بِنصْف يَوْم وَذَاكَ خَمْسمِائَة سنة» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2198 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 88 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1880
Rabiah bin Saif Al-Mu'afiri narrated from Abu 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Hubuli, from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, who said:
"while we were traveling with the Messenger of Allah, he saw a woman, and did not think that he knew her. When she was halfway to him, he stopped until she reached him, and it was Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah. He said to her: 'What brought you out of your house, O Fatimah?' She said: 'I came to the people of this deceased one to pray for mercy for them, and to offer my condolences to them.' He said: 'Perhaps you went with them to Al-Kuda?" She said: 'Allah forbid that I should go there. I heard what you said about that.' He said: If you had gone there with them, you would never have seen Paradise until the grandfather of your father saw it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، هُوَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَعِيدٌ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ سَيْفٍ الْمَعَافِرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ بَصُرَ بِامْرَأَةٍ لاَ تَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ عَرَفَهَا فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَ الطَّرِيقَ وَقَفَ حَتَّى انْتَهَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهَا " مَا أَخْرَجَكِ مِنْ بَيْتِكِ يَا فَاطِمَةُ " . قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ أَهْلَ هَذَا الْمَيِّتِ فَتَرَحَّمْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَعَزَّيْتُهُمْ بِمَيِّتِهِمْ . قَالَ " لَعَلَّكِ بَلَغْتِ مَعَهُمُ الْكُدَى " . قَالَتْ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ بَلَغْتُهَا وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُكَ تَذْكُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ مَا تَذْكُرُ . فَقَالَ لَهَا " لَوْ بَلَغْتِهَا مَعَهُمْ مَا رَأَيْتِ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَرَاهَا جَدُّ أَبِيكِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَبِيعَةُ ضَعِيفٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1880 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 63 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1881 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1356
Abu Huraira reported God's Messenger as saying, “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was brought into paradise, on it he was expelled from it, and the last hour will take place on no day other than Friday.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَفِيه أخرج مِنْهَا وَلَا تقوم السَّاعَة لَا فِي يَوْم الْجُمُعَة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1356 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 762 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4576
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
Two women of Hudhail fought together and one of them threw a stone at the other and killed her. They brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who gave judgement that a male or female slave of the best quality should be given as compensation for her unborn child, and he fixed it to be paid by the woman's relatives on the father's side. He made her sons and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal b. Malik b. al-Nabighah al-Hudhali said: Messenger of Allah ! how should I be fined for one who has not drunk, or eaten or spoken, or raised his voice? - adding that compensation is not to be paid for such (an offense). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: This man simply belong to the soothsayers on account of his rhymed prose which he has used.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، وَابْنُ السَّرْحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ الْهُذَلِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ دِيَةَ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ " . مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4576 |
| In-book reference | : Book 41, Hadith 83 |
| English translation | : Book 40, Hadith 4559 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5197
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:
During the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, the sun eclipsed. Allah's Apostle offered the prayer of (the) eclipse) and so did the people along with him. He performed a long Qiyam (standing posture) during which Surat-al-Baqara could have been recited; then he performed a pro-longed bowing, then raised his head and stood for a long time which was slightly less than that of the first Qiyam (and recited Qur'an). Then he performed a prolonged bowing again but the period was shorter than the period of the first bowing, then he stood up and then prostrated. Again he stood up, but this time the period of standing was less than the first standing. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of a lesser duration than the first, then he stood up again for a long time but for a lesser duration than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of lesser duration than the first, and then he again stood up, and then prostrated and then finished his prayer. By then the sun eclipse had cleared. The Prophet then said, "The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah, and they do not eclipse because of the death or birth of someone, so when you observe the eclipse, remember Allah (offer the eclipse prayer)." They (the people) said, "O Allah's Apostle! We saw you stretching your hand to take something at this place of yours, then we saw you stepping backward." He said, "I saw Paradise (or Paradise was shown to me), and I stretched my hand to pluck a bunch (of grapes), and had I plucked it, you would have eaten of it as long as this world exists. Then I saw the (Hell) Fire, and I have never before, seen such a horrible sight as that, and I saw that the majority of its dwellers were women." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What is the reason for that?" He replied, "Because of their ungratefulness." It was said. "Do they disbelieve in Allah (are they ungrateful to Allah)?" He replied, "They are not thankful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors done to them. Even if you do good to one of them all your life, when she seems some harshness from you, she will say, "I have never seen any good from you.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً نَحْوًا مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ ". قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا، ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ. فَقَالَ " إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ ـ أَوْ أُرِيتُ الْجَنَّةَ ـ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا، وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ ". قَالُوا لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " بِكُفْرِهِنَّ ". قِيلَ يَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ " يَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ، وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ، وَلَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ، ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5197 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 131 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 125 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1493
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abbas said:
"There was an eclipse of the sun and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed and the people with him. He stood for long time reciting something like Surah Al-Baqarah, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time which was shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he prostrated. Then he got up and stood for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time, which was shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he prostrated, then he finished (his prayer) and the sun had been clear. He said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then remember Allah (SWT) the Mighty and Sublime.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we saw you stretching out your hand when you were standing, then we saw you moving backward. He said: 'I saw Paradise-or it was shown to me- and I reached out to a take a bunch of its fruits. If I ha taken it you would have eaten from it for as long as this world lasts. And I saw Hell and I have never seen anything like it, and I saw that most of its inhabitants are women.' They said: "Why, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)? He said: 'Because of their ingratitude.' It was said: 'Are they ungrateful to Allah?' He said: 'They are ungrateful to their husbands and they are ungrateful for kind treatment. If you are kind to one of them for a lifetime, then she sees (one) bad thing from you, she will say: I have never seen anything good from you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً قَرَأَ نَحْوًا مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ . قَالَ " إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أُرِيتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ " . قَالُوا لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " بِكُفْرِهِنَّ " . قِيلَ يَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ " يَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ لَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1493 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1494 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5615
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "In paradise there is a tree in whose shade a rider can travel for a hundred years without reaching the end of it, and the length of a bow of one of you in paradise is better than that on which the sun rises or sets."
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن فِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةً يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ عَامٍ لَا يَقْطَعُهَا وَلَقَابَ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ أَو تغرب» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5615 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 88 |
Sahih Muslim 854 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was made to enter Paradise, on it he. was expelled from it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَفِيهِ أُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 854a |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 26 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1856 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5575
He told that once when the Prophet was brought some meat and was offered the foreleg, which was a part he liked, he bit off a piece of it and then said, ``I shall be the lord of mankind on the day of resurrection, the day when mankind will stand up before the Lord of the universe and the sun will draw near. Mankind will then experience a degree of care and anxiety which they will be unable to bear, so they will ask one another whether they cannot see anyone who may intercede for them with their Lord and will go to Adam." He then mentioned the tradition about intercession and said, "I shall then set off and come below the Throne and fall down prostrating myself before my Lord, and after God has revealed to me some utterances of His praise and of a worthy manner of extolling Him which He had not revealed to anyone before me He will say, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you make a request, it will be granted, and if you make intercession, it will be accepted.' I shall then raise my head and say, `My people, O my Lord; my people, O my Lord; my people, O my Lord,' and the reply will be given, `Bring in by the right gate of paradise, Muhammad, those of your people who are not taken into account, though they may equally enter by other gates along with mankind'." He then said, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, the distance between the two halves of the gates of paradise is like that between Mecca and Hajar."
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِلَحْمٍ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَوْمَ يَقُومَ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالمين وتدنو الشَّمْس فَيبلغ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لَا يُطِيقُونَ فَيَقُولُ النَّاس أَلا تنْظرُون من يشفع لكم إِلَى ربكُم؟ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ» . وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ وَقَالَ: «فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَآتِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ مَحَامِدِهِ وَحُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَبْلِي ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ
ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي يارب أمتِي يارب فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَدْخِلْ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ مَنْ لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْبَابِ الْأَيْمَنِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ وَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ النَّاسِ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْأَبْوَابِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5575 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 51 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4818
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Two women of Hudhail had a fight, and one of them threw a rock at the other and killed her and the child in her womb. They referred the dispute to the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that the Diyah for her fetus was a male or female slave, and that the Diyah of the woman be paid by her 'Aqilah (male relatives on the father's side). And he made her children and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal bin Malik bin An-Nabighah Al-Hudhali said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can I pay blood money for one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted such a one should be over looked." The Messenger of Allah said: "This is one of the brothers of the soothsayers" because of the rhyming way in which he spoke.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ . فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ الْهُذَلِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أُغَرَّمُ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلْ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ " . مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4818 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4822 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Oaths, Muharibin, Qasas (Retaliation), and Diyat (Blood Money) - كتاب القسامة والمحاربين والقصاص والديات
Sahih Muslim 1681 c
Abu Huraira reported that two women of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them flung a stone at the other, killing her and what was in her womb. The case was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he gave judgment that the diyat (indemnity) of her unborn child is a male or a female slave of the best quality, and he also decided that the diyat of the woman is to be paid by her relative on the father's side, and he (the Holy Prophet) made her sons and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal b. al-Nabigha al-Hudhali said:
Messenger of Allah, why should I play blood-wit for one who neither drank, nor ate, nor spoke, nor made any noise; it is like a nonentity (it is, therefore, not justifiable to demand blood-wit for it). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He seems to be one of the brothers of soothsavers on account of the rhymed speech which he has composed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ النَّابِغَةِ الْهُذَلِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ " . مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1681c |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 50 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 16, Hadith 4168 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 854 b
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:
The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created. on it he was made to enter Paradise, on it he was expelled from it. And the last hour will take place on no day other than Friday.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، - يَعْنِي الْحِزَامِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَفِيهِ أُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا وَلاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ إِلاَّ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 854b |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 27 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1857 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1373
'Abdur-Rahman Al-A'raj narrated that:
He heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam, peace be upon him, was created, on this day he was admitted to Paradise, and on this day he was taken out of it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَفِيهِ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَفِيهِ أُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1373 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 10 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1374 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4993
Narrated Yusuf bin Mahk:
While I was with Aisha, the mother of the Believers, a person from Iraq came and asked, "What type of shroud is the best?" `Aisha said, "May Allah be merciful to you! What does it matter?" He said, "O mother of the Believers! Show me (the copy of) your Qur'an," She said, "Why?" He said, "In order to compile and arrange the Qur'an according to it, for people recite it with its Suras not in proper order." `Aisha said, "What does it matter which part of it you read first? (Be informed) that the first thing that was revealed thereof was a Sura from Al-Mufassal, and in it was mentioned Paradise and the Fire. When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal and illegal things were revealed. If the first thing to be revealed was: 'Do not drink alcoholic drinks.' people would have said, 'We will never leave alcoholic drinks,' and if there had been revealed, 'Do not commit illegal sexual intercourse, 'they would have said, 'We will never give up illegal sexual intercourse.' While I was a young girl of playing age, the following Verse was revealed in Mecca to Muhammad: 'Nay! But the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter.' (54.46) Sura Al-Baqara (The Cow) and Surat An-Nisa (The Women) were revealed while I was with him." Then `Aisha took out the copy of the Qur'an for the man and dictated to him the Verses of the Suras (in their proper order) .
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ مَاهَكَ، قَالَ إِنِّي عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ إِذْ جَاءَهَا عِرَاقِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَىُّ الْكَفَنِ خَيْرٌ قَالَتْ وَيْحَكَ وَمَا يَضُرُّكَ قَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَرِينِي مُصْحَفَكِ. قَالَتْ لِمَ قَالَ لَعَلِّي أُوَلِّفُ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْرَأُ غَيْرَ مُؤَلَّفٍ. قَالَتْ وَمَا يَضُرُّكَ أَيَّهُ قَرَأْتَ قَبْلُ، إِنَّمَا نَزَلَ أَوَّلَ مَا نَزَلَ مِنْهُ سُورَةٌ مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ فِيهَا ذِكْرُ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا ثَابَ النَّاسُ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ نَزَلَ الْحَلاَلُ وَالْحَرَامُ، وَلَوْ نَزَلَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ لاَ تَشْرَبُوا الْخَمْرَ. لَقَالُوا لاَ نَدَعُ الْخَمْرَ أَبَدًا. وَلَوْ نَزَلَ. لاَ تَزْنُوا. لَقَالُوا لاَ نَدَعُ الزِّنَا أَبَدًا. لَقَدْ نَزَلَ بِمَكَّةَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنِّي لَجَارِيَةٌ أَلْعَبُ {بَلِ السَّاعَةُ مَوْعِدُهُمْ وَالسَّاعَةُ أَدْهَى وَأَمَرُّ} وَمَا نَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ. قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ لَهُ الْمُصْحَفَ فَأَمْلَتْ عَلَيْهِ آىَ السُّوَرِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4993 |
| In-book reference | : Book 66, Hadith 15 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 515 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 748
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:
Once solar eclipse occurred during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle. He offered the eclipse prayer. His companions asked, "O Allah's Apostle! We saw you trying to take something while standing at your place and then we saw you retreating." The Prophet said, "I was shown Paradise and wanted to have a bunch of fruit from it. Had I taken it, you would have eaten from it as long as the world remains."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى، قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلُ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ. قَالَ
" إِنِّي أُرِيتُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا، وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 748 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 142 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 715 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7437, 7438
Narrated 'Ata' bin Yazid Al-Laithi:
On the authority of Abu Huraira: The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night?" They said, "No, O Allah's Apostle." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They said, "No, O Allah's Apostle." He said, "So you will see Him, like that. Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection, and say, 'Whoever worshipped something (in the world) should follow (that thing),' so, whoever worshipped the sun will follow the sun, and whoever worshiped the moon will follow the moon, and whoever used to worship certain (other false) deities, he will follow those deities. And there will remain only this nation with its good people (or its hypocrites). (The sub-narrator, Ibrahim is in doubt.) Allah will come to them and say, 'I am your Lord.' They will (deny Him and) say, 'We will stay here till our Lord comes, for when our Lord comes, we will recognize Him.' So Allah will come to them in His appearance which they know, and will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'You are our Lord,' so they will follow Him.
Then a bridge will be laid across Hell (Fire)' I and my followers will be the first ones to go across it and none will speak on that Day except the Apostles. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day will be, 'O Allah, save! Save!' In Hell (or over The Bridge) there will be hooks like the thorns of As-Sa'dan (thorny plant). Have you seen As-Sa'dan? " They replied, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "So those hooks look like the thorns of As-Sa'dan, but none knows how big they are except Allah. Those hooks will snap the people away according to their deeds. Some of the people will stay in Hell (be destroyed) because of their (evil) deeds, and some will be cut or torn by the hooks (and fall into Hell) and some will be punished and then relieved. When Allah has finished His Judgments among the people, He will take whomever He will out of Hell through His Mercy. He will then order the angels to take out of the Fire all those who used to worship none but Allah from among those whom Allah wanted to be merciful to and those who testified (in the ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ". قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ". قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ، يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ. فَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ الشَّمْسَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ الْقَمَرَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا شَافِعُوهَا ـ أَوْ مُنَافِقُوهَا شَكَّ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَنَا رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا. فَيَتْبَعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَكُونُ أَنَا وَأُمَّتِي أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُهَا، وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ، وَدَعْوَى الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ. وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، هَلْ رَأَيْتُمُ السَّعْدَانَ ". قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا قَدْرُ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، فَمِنْهُمُ الْمُوبَقُ بَقِيَ بِعَمَلِهِ، أَوِ الْمُوثَقُ بِعَمَلِهِ، وَمِنْهُمُ الْمُخَرْدَلُ أَوِ الْمُجَازَى أَوْ نَحْوُهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَجَلَّى حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ أَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ كَانَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْحَمَهُ مِمَّنْ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ بِأَثَرِ السُّجُودِ، تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ ابْنَ آدَمَ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ تَحْتَهُ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ يَفْرُغُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى النَّارِ هُوَ آخِرُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا. فَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَدْعُوَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ. فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ، وَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ مَا شَاءَ، فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَرَآهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَسْتَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتَ أَبَدًا، وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ. فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ. وَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ. فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ، وَيُعْطِي مَا شَاءَ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ، فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا قَامَ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ انْفَهَقَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَرَأَى مَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْحَبْرَةِ وَالسُّرُورِ، فَيَسْكُتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَلَسْتَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ مَا أُعْطِيتَ ـ فَيَقُولُ ـ وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ. فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ لاَ أَكُونَنَّ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ مِنْهُ قَالَ لَهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ. فَإِذَا دَخَلَهَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُ تَمَنَّهْ. فَسَأَلَ رَبَّهُ وَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُذَكِّرُهُ يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، حَتَّى انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ". قَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى إِذَا حَدَّثَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ " ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ " وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ مَعَهُ ". يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ. قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مَا حَفِظْتُ إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ " ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلَهُ " ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ". قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7437, 7438 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 64 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 1633
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There are two types of people who will be punished in Hell and whom I have not seen: men having whips like the tails of cows and they will be beating people with them, and, women who will be dressed but appear to be naked, inviting to evil; and they themselves will be inclined to it. Their heads will appear like the humps of the Bactrian camel inclined to one side. They will not enter Jannah and they will not smell its fragrance which is perceptible from such and such a distance."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
"صِنفان من أهل النار لم أرهما: قوم معهم سياط كأذناب البقر يضربون بها الناس، ونساء كاسيات عاريات مميلات مائلات، رءوسهن كأسنمة البخت المائلة لا يدخلن الجنة، ولا يجدن ريحها، وإن ريحها ليوجد من مسيرة كذا وكذا" ((رواه مسلم)). معنى ((كاسيات)) اي من نعمة الله ((عاريات)) من شكرها ، وقيل معناه: تستر بعض بدنها ، وتكشف بعضه إظهارا بحالها ونحوه ، وقيل : معناه تلبس ثوبا رقيقا يصف لون بدنها .
وأما ( مائلات ) فقيل : معناه عن طاعة الله ، وما يلزمهن حفظه . ( مميلات ) أي يعلمن غيرهن فعلهن المذموم ، وقيل : مائلات يمشين متبخترات ، مميلات لأكتافهن . وقيل : مائلات يمشطن المشطة المائلة ، وهي مشطة البغايا . مميلات يمشطن غيرهن تلك المشطة . ومعنى ( رءوسهن كأسنمة البخت ) أن يكبرنها ويعظمنها بلف عمامة أو عصابة أو نحوهما .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1633 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 123 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4055
It was narrated that Hudhaifah bin Asid, Abu Sarihah, said:
"The
Messenger of Allah (saw) looked out from a room, when we were talking
about the Hour. He said: 'The Hour will not begin until ten signs
appear: The rising of the sun from the west (place of its setting);
Dajjal; the smoke; the beast; Gog and Magog people; the appearance of
'Eisa bin Maryam(as), the earth collapsing three times - once in the
east, one in the west and one in the Arabian Peninsula; and fire that
will emerge from the plain of Aden Abyan and will drive the people to
the place of Gathering, stopping with them when they stop at night
and
when they stop to rest at midday."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ الْكِنَانِيِّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ أَبِي سَرِيحَةَ، قَالَ اطَّلَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ غُرْفَةٍ وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ
" لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَالدَّجَّالُ وَالدُّخَانُ وَالدَّابَّةُ وَيَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَخُرُوجُ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَثَلاَثُ خُسُوفٍ خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَنَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ قَعْرِ عَدَنِ أَبْيَنَ تَسُوقُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَحْشَرِ تَبِيتُ مَعَهُمْ إِذَا بَاتُوا وَتَقِيلُ مَعَهُمْ إِذَا قَالُوا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4055 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 130 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4055 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1151
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, went out one day to one of the walled gardens
of Madina, and I went out after him. When he entered the garden, I sat
at the gate and said, I will be the doorkeeper of the Messenger of Allah
today even if he has not commanded me to do it.' The Prophet went and answered
a call of nature and then sat on the edge of the well. He uncovered his
legs and dangled them in the well. Abu Bakr came and asked for permission
to enter.' I said, 'Stay where you are until I ask permission for you.'
He waited and I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, it is Abu Bakr asking permission
to come in.' He said, 'Let him in and give him the good news of the Garden.'
He entered and sat at the right side of the Prophet, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace. uncovered his legs and dangled them in the water.
Then 'Umar came. I said, 'Stay where you are until I ask permission for
you.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Let
him in and give him the good news of the Garden.' 'Umar went in and sat
at the left side of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
uncovered his legs and dangled his feet in the well. The rim of the well
was then full and there was no place left to sit. Then 'Uthman came. I
said, 'Stay where you are until I ask permission for you.' The Prophet,
may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Let him in and give him
the good news of the Garden as well as an affliction which will befall
him.' 'Uthman came in and could not find a place with them. He moved around
until he was facing them on the other side of the well, uncovered his legs
and dangled them in the well. I began to wish that a brother of mine would
come and I asked Allah to make him come, but he did not come before they
had got up."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا إِلَى حَائِطٍ مِنْ حَوَائِطِ الْمَدِينَةِ لِحَاجَتِهِ، وَخَرَجْتُ فِي أَثَرِهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْحَائِطَ جَلَسْتُ عَلَى بَابِهِ، وَقُلْتُ: لَأَكُونَنَّ الْيَوْمَ بَوَّابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنِي، فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ وَجَلَسَ عَلَى قُفِّ الْبِئْرِ، وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ، وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لِيَسْتَأْذِنَ عَلَيْهِ لِيَدْخُلَ، فَقُلْتُ: كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ، فَوَقَفَ، وَجِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْكَ؟ فَقَالَ: ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ، فَدَخَلَ فَجَاءَ عَنْ يَمِينِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ. فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ، فَقُلْتُ: كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ فَامْتَلَأَ الْقُفُّ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ مَجْلِسٌ. ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ، فَقُلْتُ: كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ مَعَهَا بَلاَءٌ يُصِيبُهُ، فَدَخَلَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَعَهُمْ مَجْلِسًا، فَتَحَوَّلَ حَتَّى جَاءَ مُقَابِلَهُمْ عَلَى شَفَةِ الْبِئْرِ، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَخٌ لِي، وَأَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ بِهِ، فَلَمْ يَأْتِ حَتَّى قَامُوا.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1151 |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Book 46, Hadith 1151 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7097
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:
The Prophet went out to one of the gardens of Medina for some business and I went out to follow him. When he entered the garden, I sat at its gate and said to myself, "To day I will be the gatekeeper of the Prophet though he has not ordered me." The Prophet went and finished his need and went to sit on the constructed edge of the well and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. In the meantime Abu Bakr came and asked permission to enter. I said (to him), "Wait till I get you permission." Abu Bakr waited outside and I went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Prophet! Abu Bakr asks your permission to enter." He said, "Admit him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." So Abu Bakr entered and sat on the right side of the Prophet and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. Then `Umar came and I said (to him), "Wait till I get you permission." The Prophet said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." So `Umar entered and sat on the left side of the Prophet and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well so that one side of the well became fully occupied and there remained no place for any-one to sit. Then `Uthman came and I said (to him), "Wait till I get permission for you." The Prophet said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him." When he entered, he could not find any place to sit with them so he went to the other edge of the well opposite them and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. I wished that a brother of mine would come, so I invoked Allah for his coming. (Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, "I interpreted that (narration) as indicating their graves. The first three are together and the grave of `Uthman is separate from theirs.")
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى حَائِطٍ مِنْ حَوَائِطِ الْمَدِينَةِ لِحَاجَتِهِ، وَخَرَجْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْحَائِطَ جَلَسْتُ عَلَى بَابِهِ وَقُلْتُ لأَكُونَنَّ الْيَوْمَ بَوَّابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْنِي فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ، وَجَلَسَ عَلَى قُفِّ الْبِئْرِ، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهِ لِيَدْخُلَ فَقُلْتُ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ، فَوَقَفَ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْكَ. قَالَ " ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ". فَدَخَلَ فَجَاءَ عَنْ يَمِينِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقُلْتُ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ". فَجَاءَ عَنْ يَسَارِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ فَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَامْتَلأَ الْقُفُّ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ مَجْلِسٌ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ فَقُلْتُ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ لَكَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ائْذَنْ لَهُ، وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ، مَعَهَا بَلاَءٌ يُصِيبُهُ ". فَدَخَلَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَعَهُمْ مَجْلِسًا، فَتَحَوَّلَ حَتَّى جَاءَ مُقَابِلَهُمْ عَلَى شَفَةِ الْبِئْرِ، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ. فَجَعَلْتُ أَتَمَنَّى أَخًا لِي وَأَدْعُو اللَّهَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ. قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَتَأَوَّلْتُ ذَلِكَ قُبُورَهُمُ اجْتَمَعَتْ هَا هُنَا وَانْفَرَدَ عُثْمَانُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7097 |
| In-book reference | : Book 92, Hadith 48 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 217 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3252, 3253
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said "There is a tree in Paradise (which is so big and huge that) a rider could travel in its shade for a hundred years. And if you wish, you can recite:--'In shade long extended..' (56. 30) and a place in Paradise equal to an arrow bow of one of you, is better than (the whole earth) on which the sun rises and sets."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَشَجَرَةً يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ، وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ {وَظِلٍّ مَمْدُودٍ} "
«وَلَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ تَغْرُبُ».
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3252, 3253 |
| In-book reference | : Book 59, Hadith 63 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 475 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 745
Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr:
The Prophet once offered the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing. He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time, then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration. And then he stood up for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing and then stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time. Then he bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and went for a prolonged prostration. On completion o the prayer, he said, "Paradise became s near to me that if I had dared, I would have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell became so near to me that said, 'O my Lord will I be among those people?' Then suddenly I saw a woman and a cat was lacerating her with it claws. On inquiring, it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْكُسُوفِ، فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ " قَدْ دَنَتْ مِنِّي الْجَنَّةُ حَتَّى لَوِ اجْتَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهَا لَجِئْتُكُمْ بِقِطَافٍ مِنْ قِطَافِهَا، وَدَنَتْ مِنِّي النَّارُ حَتَّى قُلْتُ أَىْ رَبِّ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمْ فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ ـ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ تَخْدِشُهَا هِرَّةٌ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ قَالُوا حَبَسَتْهَا حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا، لاَ أَطْعَمَتْهَا، وَلاَ أَرْسَلَتْهَا تَأْكُلُ ". قَالَ نَافِعٌ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ " مِنْ خَشِيشِ أَوْ خُشَاشِ الأَرْضِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 745 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 139 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 712 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I am the chief of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement and I am not boasting, and in my hand is the banner of praise and I am not boasting, and there has been no Prophet since Adam or other than him, except that he is under my banner. And I am the first for whom the earth will split open, and I am not boasting." He said: "The people will be frightened by three frights. So they will come to Adam saying: 'You are our father Adam, so intercede for us with your Lord.' So he says: 'I committed a sin for which I was expelled to the earth, so go to Nuh.' So they will come to Nuh and he will say: 'I supplicated against the people of the earth, so they were destroyed. So go to Ibrahim.' So they will go to Ibrahim, and he says: 'I lied three times.'" Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "He did not lie except defending Allah's religion." "So go to Musa.' So they will come to Musa, and he will say: 'I took a life. So go to 'Eisa. So they go to 'Eisa and he says: 'I was worshiped besides Allah. So go to Muhammad (SAW).'" He said: "So they will come to me, and I will go to them." (One of the narrators) Ibn Ju'dan said: "Anas said: 'It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he is saying: "So I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it, and it will be said: 'Who is there?' It will be said: 'Muhammad.' They will open it for me, and welcome me saying, 'Welcome.' I will fall prostrate and Allah will inspire me with statements of gratitude and praise and it will be said to me: 'Raise your head, ask and you shall be given, intercede, and your intercession shall be accepted, speak, and your saying shall be heard.' And that is Al-Maqam Al-Mahmud about which Allah said: It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqaman-Mahmud (17:79)." Sufyan said: "None of it is from Anas except this sentence: 'I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَبِيَدِي لِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ يَوْمَئِذٍ آدَمُ فَمَنْ سِوَاهُ إِلاَّ تَحْتَ لِوَائِي وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الأَرْضُ وَلاَ فَخْرَ قَالَ فَيَفْزَعُ النَّاسُ ثَلاَثَ فَزَعَاتٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا آدَمُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ . فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي أَذْنَبْتُ ذَنْبًا أُهْبِطْتُ مِنْهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا . فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ دَعْوَةً فَأُهْلِكُوا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ . فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي كَذَبْتُ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا مِنْهَا كَذْبَةٌ إِلاَّ مَاحَلَ بِهَا عَنْ دِينِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى . فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي قَدْ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى . فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي عُبِدْتُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَنِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ مَعَهُمْ " . قَالَ ابْنُ جُدْعَانَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأُقَعْقِعُهَا فَيُقَالُ مَنْ هَذَا فَيُقَالُ مُحَمَّدٌ . فَيَفْتَحُونَ لِي وَيُرَحِّبُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ مَرْحَبًا فَأَخِرُّ سَاجِدًا فَيُلْهِمُنِي اللَّهُ مِنَ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْحَمْدِ فَيُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ سَلْ تُعْطَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِكَ وَهُوَ الْمَقَامُ الْمَحْمُودُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللَّهُ : ( عَسَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا ) " . قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لَيْسَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةُ " فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَةِ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَأُقَعْقِعُهَا " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 200 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3148 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on the Day of Friday - كِتَاب الْجُمُعَةِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 488
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
the Prophet said: "The best day that the sun has risen upon is Friday. On it Adam was created, on it he entered Paradise, and on it, he was expelled from it. And the Hour will not be established except on Friday."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَفِيهِ أُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا وَلاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ إِلاَّ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ وَسَلْمَانَ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ وَأَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 488 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 488 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2942
Jabir said that in the time of God’s Messenger there was a solar eclipse on the day his son Ibrahim died, and he led the people in a prayer of six rak'as with four sajdas, finishing when the sun came out of the eclipse. He then said, “There is nothing you have been promised which I have not seen during this prayer of mine. Hell was brought, and that was when you saw me draw back from fear that some of its heat might strike me. I saw in it, dragging his entrails in hell, the owner of the crooked stick who used to steal from pilgrims with his crooked stick saying, if it was noticed, that the article had accidentally attached itself to the stick, but going off with it if it was not noticed. I also saw the woman who possessed a cat which she tied up and did not feed or allow it to go and eat of the creeping things on the ground with the result that it died of hunger. Then paradise was brought, and that was when you saw me go forward and stand in my place and stretch out my hand meaning to take some of its fruit that you might look at it; but I thought it better not to do so.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ فَانْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ آضَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَالَ:
" مَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ تُوعَدُونَهُ إِلَّا قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي صَلَاتِي هَذِهِ لَقَدْ جِيءَ بِالنَّارِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُصِيبَنِي مِنْ لَفْحِهَا وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ الْمِحْجَنِ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ وَكَانَ يسرق الْحَاج بمحجته فَإِن فطن لَهُ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا تعلق بمحجتي وَإِنْ غُفِلَ عَنْهُ ذَهَبَ بِهِ وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَةَ الْهِرَّةِ الَّتِي رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ جُوعًا ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِالْجَنَّةِ وَذَلِكَ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي وَلَقَدْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَنَاوَلَ مِنْ ثَمَرَتِهَا لِتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لَا أفعل ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2942 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 178 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1888
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A space in Jannah equal to the distance between the middle and the end of a bow will be better than all that upon which the sun rises and sets."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
"لقاب قوس في الجنة خير مما تطلع عليه الشمس أو تغرب" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1888 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 20 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2793
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "A place in Paradise as small as a bow is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets (i.e. all the world)." He also said, "A single endeavor in Allah's Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "لَقَابُ قَوْسٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَطْلُعُ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ وَتَغْرُبُ ". وَقَالَ " لَغَدْوَةٌ أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَطْلُعُ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ وَتَغْرُبُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2793 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 11 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 51 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4336
Sa’eed
bin Al-Musayyab said that he met Abu Hurairah and Abu Hurairah said:
“I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the marketplace
of Paradise,” Sa’eed said: “Is there a marketplace there?” He
said: “Yes. The Messenger of Allah (saw) told me that when the
people of Paradise enter it, they will take their places according to
their deeds, and they will be given permission for a length of time
equivalent to Friday on earth, when they will visit Allah. His Throne
will be shown to them and He will appear to them in one of the
gardens of Paradise. Chairs of light and chairs of pearls and chairs
of rubies and chairs of chrysolite and chairs of gold and chairs of
silver will be placed for them. Those who are of a lower status than
them, and none of them will be regarded as insignificant, will sit on
sandhills of musk and camphor, and they will not feel that those who
are sitting on chairs are seated better than them.”
Abu Hurairah said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, will we see our Lord?’ He said: ‘Yes. Do you dispute that you see the sun and the moon on the night when it is full?’ We said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Likewise, you will not dispute that you see your Lord, the Glorified. There will be no one left in that gathering with whom Allah does not speak face to face, until He will say to a man among you: “Do you not remember, O so-and-so, the day you did such and such?” And He will remind him of some of his sins in this world. He will say: “O Lord, have You not forgiven me?” He will say: “Yes, it is by the vastness of My forgiveness that You have reached the position you are in.” While they are like that, a cloud will cover them from above and will rain down on them perfume the like of whose fragrance they have never smelled before. Then He will say: “Get up and go to the honor that has been prepared for you, and take whatever you desire.” So we will go to a marketplace surrounded by the angels, in which there will be such things as eyes have never seen, ears have never heard and it has not entered the heart of man. Whatever we desire will be carried for us. Nothing will be bought or sold therein. In that marketplace the people of Paradise will meet one another. A man of elevated status will meet those who are of lower status than him, but none shall be regarded as insignificant, and he will be dazzled by the clothes that he sees on him. He will not finish the last of his conversation before better clothes ...
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ . قَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَوَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ - وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيءٌ - عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ مَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ " نَعَمْ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ " . قُلْنَا لاَ . قَالَ " كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلاَ يَبْقَى فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ حَاضَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُحَاضَرَةً حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْكُمْ أَلاَ تَذْكُرُ يَا فُلاَنُ يَوْمَ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا - يُذَكِّرُهُ بَعْضَ غَدَرَاتِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا - فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَفَلَمْ تَغْفِرْ لِي فَيَقُولُ بَلَى فَبِسَعَةِ مَغْفِرَتِي بَلَغْتَ مَنْزِلَتَكَ هَذِهِ . فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ غَشِيَتْهُمْ سَحَابَةٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ فَأَمْطَرَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ طِيبًا لَمْ يَجِدُوا مِثْلَ رِيحِهِ شَيْئًا قَطُّ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ قُومُوا إِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ فَخُذُوا مَا اشْتَهَيْتُمْ . قَالَ فَنَأْتِي سُوقًا قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ تَنْظُرِ الْعُيُونُ إِلَى مِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعِ الآذَانُ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ . قَالَ فَيُحْمَلُ لَنَا مَا اشْتَهَيْنَا لَيْسَ يُبَاعُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى وَفِي ذَلِكَ السُّوقِ يَلْقَى أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَيُقْبِلُ الرَّجُلُ ذُو الْمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُرْتَفِعَةِ فَيَلْقَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ - وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيءٌ - فَيَرُوعُهُ مَا يَرَى عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللِّبَاسِ فَمَا يَنْقَضِي آخِرُ حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى يَتَمَثَّلَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَحْزَنَ فِيهَا " . قَالَ " ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَيَتَلَقَّانَا أَزْوَاجُنَا فَيَقُلْنَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً لَقَدْ جِئْتَ وَإِنَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ وَالطِّيبِ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا فَارَقْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ فَنَقُولُ إِنَّا جَالَسْنَا الْيَوْمَ رَبَّنَا الْجَبَّارَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَحِقُّنَا أَنْ نَنْقَلِبَ بِمِثْلِ مَا انْقَلَبْنَا " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4336 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 237 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4336 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5647
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib told that he met Abu Huraira who said, "I ask God to bring us together in the market of paradise." Sa'id asked if it contained a market and he replied that it did, for God's messenger had informed him that when the inhabitants of paradise enter it they will alight in it by virtue of their deeds. They will then be granted permission for the period of a Friday in this world and will visit their Lord whose throne will be shown to them, and He will appear to them in one of the gardens of paradise. Pulpits of light, pulpits of pearls, pulpits of rubies, pulpits of chrysoprase, pulpits of gold and pulpits of silver will be placed for them, and the humblest of them, for there is no one worthless among them, will sit on mounds of musk and camphor, not considering that those who are on the chairs are in a more excellent position than they. Abu Huraira told that he asked, "Messenger of God, shall we see our Lord?" to which he replied, "Yes, are you in doubt about seeing the sun and the moon on the night when it is full?" On receiving the reply that they were not, he said, "Similarly you will have no doubts about the vision of your Lord, and no man will remain in that assembly without God conversing with him, till he says to one of them, `So and so son of so and so, do you remember the day you said such and such?' and He will remind him of one of the dishonest things he did in the world. He will say, `0 my Lord, hast Thou not forgiven me?' and He will reply, `Yes; by the wideness of my forgiveness, you have reached this station of yours.' While that is taking place a cloud will overshadow them from above and rain on them perfume whose fragrance will be such as they have never experienced my thing to compare with, and our Lord will say, `Get up and go to the honour I have prepared for you, and take what you desire.' We shall then come to a market surrounded by angels containing such things as eyes have never seen, ears have never heard, and hearts have never thought of. What we desire will be conveyed to us, there being no buying or selling in it, and in that market the inhabitants of paradise will meet one another. A man of exalted station will come forward and meet one who is humbler than he, though there is no one worthless among them, who will be charmed by the clothing he sees him wearing, but before their talk comes to an end, he will imagine that he has something more beautiful than the other. That is because it is not fitting for anyone to ...
وَعَن سعيد بن الْمسيب أَنه لقيَ أَبَا هريرةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ. فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ: أَفِيهَا سُوقٌ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيَبْرُزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشُهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُم فِي روضةٍ من رياضِ الجنَّة فَيُوضَع لَهُم مَنَابِر من نور ومنابرمن لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُم - وَمَا فيهم دنيٌّ - عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ مَا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا» . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ؟» قُلْنَا: لَا. قَالَ: " كَذَلِكَ لَا تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ وَلَا يَبْقَى فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ رَجُلٌ إِلَّا حَاضَرَهُ اللَّهُ مُحَاضَرَةً حَتَّى يَقُولَ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْهُمْ: يَا فلَان ابْن فلَان أَتَذكر يَوْم قلت كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فيذكِّره بِبَعْض غدارته فِي الدُّنْيَا. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَفَلَمْ تَغْفِرْ لِي؟ فَيَقُولُ: بَلَى فَبِسِعَةِ مَغْفِرَتِي بَلَغْتَ مَنْزِلَتَكَ هَذِهِ. فَبَيْنَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ غَشِيتْهُمْ سَحَابَةٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ فَأَمْطَرَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ طِيبًا لَمْ يَجِدُوا مِثْلَ رِيحِهِ شَيْئًا قَطُّ وَيَقُولُ رَبُّنَا: قُومُوا إِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ فَخُذُوا مَا اشْتَهَيْتُمْ فَنَأْتِي سُوقًا قَدْ حَفَّتْ بِهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فِيهَا مَا لَمْ تَنْظُرِ الْعُيُونُ إِلَى مِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعِ الْآذَانُ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ فَيُحْمَلُ لَنَا مَا اشْتَهَيْنَا لَيْسَ يُبَاعُ فِيهَا وَلَا يُشْتَرَى وَفِي ذَلِكَ السُّوقِ يَلْقَى أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ". قَالَ: " فَيُقْبِلُ الرَّجُلُ ذُو الْمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُرْتَفِعَةِ فَيَلْقَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ - وَمَا فيهم دنيٌّ - فيروعُه مَا يرى عَلَيْهِ من اللباسِ فِيمَا يَنْقَضِي آخِرُ حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى يَتَخَيَّلَ عَلَيْهِ مَا هُوَ أحسن مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَحْزَنَ فِيهَا ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَيَتَلَقَّانَا أَزْوَاجُنَا فَيَقُلْنَ: مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلًا لَقَدْ جِئْتَ وَإِنَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا فَارَقْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّا جَالَسْنَا الْيَوْمَ رَبَّنَا الْجَبَّارَ وَيَحِقُّنَا أَنْ نَنْقَلِبَ بِمِثْلِ مَا انْقَلَبْنَا ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5647 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 119 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 806
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He replied, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear (not cloudy) night?" They replied, "No, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They replied in the negative. He said, "You will see Allah (your Lord) in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection, people will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they used to worship. So some of them will follow the sun, some will follow the moon, and some will follow other deities; and only this nation (Muslims) will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them and say, 'I am Your Lord.' They will say, 'We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come, we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'You are our Lord.' Allah will call them, and As-Sirat (a bridge) will be laid across Hell and I (Muhammad) shall be the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then, 'O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us.' There will be hooks like the thorns of Sa'dan [??] in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sa'dan [??]?" The people said, "Yes." He said, "These hooks will be like the thorns of Sa'dan [??] but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment (torn into small pieces) and will get out of Hell, till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell, He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations, for Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire, it will eat away from the whole of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons. The Water of Life will be poured on them and as a result they will grow like the seeds growing on the bank of flowing water. Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments amongst his creations, one man will be left between Hell and Paradise and he will be the last man from the people of Hell to ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ النَّاسَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ " هَلْ تُمَارُونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ دُونَهُ سَحَابٌ ". قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " فَهَلْ تُمَارُونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ". قَالُوا لاَ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ، يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْ. فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الشَّمْسَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الْقَمَرَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا مُنَافِقُوهَا، فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا، فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ. فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا. فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَجُوزُ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ بِأُمَّتِهِ، وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ، وَكَلاَمُ الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ. وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، هَلْ رَأَيْتُمْ شَوْكَ السَّعْدَانِ ". قَالُوا نَعَمْ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ قَدْرَ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُوبَقُ بِعَمَلِهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُخَرْدَلُ ثُمَّ يَنْجُو، حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ رَحْمَةَ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، أَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ وَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِآثَارِ السُّجُودِ، وَحَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَكُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ تَأْكُلُهُ النَّارُ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدِ امْتَحَشُوا، فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ يَفْرُغُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَهْوَ آخِرُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ، مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ، قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا، وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا. فَيَقُولُ هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ فُعِلَ ذَلِكَ بِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ. فَيُعْطِي اللَّهَ مَا يَشَاءُ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ، فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ بِهِ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ رَأَى بَهْجَتَهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي عِنْدَ باب الْجَنَّةِ. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعُهُودَ وَالْمَوَاثِيقَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ سَأَلْتَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ لاَ أَكُونُ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ. فَيَقُولُ فَمَا عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ. فَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مَا شَاءَ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ، فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا بَلَغَ بَابَهَا، فَرَأَى زَهْرَتَهَا وَمَا فِيهَا مِنَ النَّضْرَةِ وَالسُّرُورِ، فَيَسْكُتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ، فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ وَيْحَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ، أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعَهْدَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ. فَيَضْحَكُ اللَّهُ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ يَأْذَنُ لَهُ فِي دُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ تَمَنَّ. فَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَمَنَّ كَذَا وَكَذَا. أَقْبَلَ يُذَكِّرُهُ رَبُّهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " قَالَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ". قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لَمْ أَحْفَظْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ " لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 806 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 201 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 770 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3666
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:
I was sitting in the company of the poor members of the emigrants. Some of them were sitting together because of lack of clothing while a reader was reciting to us. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (saws) came along and stood beside us. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood, the reader stopped and greeted him.
He asked: What were you doing? We said: Messenger of Allah! We had a reader who was reciting to us and we were listening to the Book of Allah, the Exalted.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Praise be to Allah Who has put among my people those with whom I have been ordered to stay. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then sat among us so as to be like one of us, and when he had made a sign with his hand they sat in a circle with their faces turned towards him.
The narrator said: I think that the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not recognize any of them except me.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Rejoice, you group of poor emigrants, in the announcement that you will have perfect light on the Day of Resurrection. You will enter Paradise half a day before the rich, and that is five hundred years.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ فِي عِصَابَةٍ مِنْ ضُعَفَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَسْتَتِرُ بِبَعْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرْىِ وَقَارِئٌ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَكَتَ الْقَارِئُ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ " . قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ قَارِئٌ لَنَا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا فَكُنَّا نَسْتَمِعُ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَصْبِرَ نَفْسِي مَعَهُمْ " . قَالَ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَطَنَا لِيَعْدِلَ بِنَفْسِهِ فِينَا ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَتَحَلَّقُوا وَبَرَزَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرَفَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا غَيْرِي . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَبْشِرُوا يَا مَعْشَرَ صَعَالِيكِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ بِالنُّورِ التَّامِّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَاءِ النَّاسِ بِنِصْفِ يَوْمٍ وَذَاكَ خَمْسُمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ " .
| ضعيف إلا جملة دخول الجنة فصحيحة (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3666 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Book 25, Hadith 3658 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1147
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday. On that day Adam was created, he was admitted to Jannah, and he was expelled therefrom."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم:
" خير يوم طلعت عليه الشمس يوم الجمعة: فيه خلق آدم، وفيه أدخل الجنة، وفيه أخرج منها". ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1147 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 157 |
Riyad as-Salihin 74
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I was shown the past nations. I saw a Prophet who had a very small group (less than ten in total) with him, another Prophet who was accompanied by only one or two men and some did not have even one. Suddenly I was shown a huge crowd and I thought that they were my Ummah, but I was told: 'This is Musa (Moses) and his people, but look towards the other side.' I looked and beheld a great assemblage. I was told: 'These are your people and amongst them there are seventy thousand who shall enter Jannah without being taken to account or torment". Then the Prophet (PBUH) stood up and went into his apartment, and the Companions began to guess who may be those people who would enter Jannah without any accounting or torment. Some said: "Probably, they are the ones who kept company with Messenger of Allah (PBUH)". Others said: "Probably, they are the ones who have been born as Muslims and have never associated anyone with Allah in worship". Then Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out and asked, "What are you discussing?" So they told him. He then said, "They are those who do not make Ruqyah (blowing over themselves after reciting the Qur'an or some prayers and supplications the Prophet (PBUH) used to say) nor seek it, nor perceive omens (i.e., they are not pessimistic) but keep trust in their Rubb (Allah)." On this 'Ukashah bin Mihsan stood up and asked: "Pray to Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet (PBUH) said, "You are one of them." Then another man stood up and asked the same thing. The Prophet (PBUH) answered, "'Ukashah has surpassed you".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
فالأول عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : عرضت علي الأمم، فرأيت النبي ومعه الرهيط، والنبي ومعه الرجل والرجلان، والنبي وليس معه أحد إذ رفع لي سواد عظيم فظننت أنهم أمتي، فقيل لى : هذا موسى وقومه، ولكن انظر إلى الأفق، فنظرت فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لى، انظر إلى الأفق الآخر، فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لي: هذه أمتك، ومعهم سبعون ألفاً يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب" ثم نهض فدخل منزله، فخاض الناس في أولئك الذين يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب، فقال بعضهم: فلعلهم الذين صحبوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقال بعضهم: فلعلهم الذين ولدوا في الإسلام، فلم يشركوا بالله شيئاً- وذكروا أشياء- فخرج عليهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: "ما الذي تخوضون فيه؟" فأخبروه فقال: "هم الذين لا يرقون ، ولا يسترقون ولا يتطيرون، وعلى ربهم يتوكلون" فقام عكاشة بن محصن فقال: ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم، فقال: "أنت منهم" ثم قام رجل آخر فقال: ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم فقال: "سبقك بها عكاشة" . ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 74 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 74 |
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَوْسٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يُصَلِّي كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعًا، غَيْرَ الْفَرِيضَةِ، إِلَّا لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، أَوْ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ".
قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ : فَمَا بَرِحْتُ أُصَلِّيهِنَّ بَعْدُ.
وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو مِثْلَهُ.
وَقَالَ النُّعْمَانُ مِثْلَهُ
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1408 |
Sahih Muslim 220 a
Husain b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported:
I was with Sa'id b. Jubair when he said: Who amongst you saw a star shooting last night? I said: It was I; then I said: I was in fact not (busy) in prayer, but was stung by a scorpion (and that is the reason why I was awake and had a glimpse of the shooting star). He said: Then what did you do? I said: I practised charm. He said: What urged you to do this? I said: (I did this according to the implied suggestion) of the hadith which al-Shu'ba narrated. He said: What did al-Shu'ba narrate to you? I said: Buraida b. Husaib al-Aslami narrated to us. The charm is of no avail except in case of the (evil influence) of an eye or the sting of a scorpion. He said: He who acted according to what he had heard (from the Holy Prophet) acted rightly, but Ibn 'Abbas narrated to us from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he said: There were brought before me the peoples and I saw an apostle and a small group (of his followers) along with him, another (apostle) and one or two persons (along with him) and (still another) apostle having no one with him. When a very large group was brought to me I conceived as if it were my Ummah. Then it was said to me: It is Moses and his people. You should look at the horizon, and I saw a very huge group. It was again said to me: See the other side of the horizon, and there was (also) a very huge group. It was said to me: This is your Ummah, and amongst them there were seventy thousand persons who would be made to enter Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. He then stood up and went to his house. Then the people began to talk about the people who would be admitted to Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. Some of them said: They may be those who (have had the good fortune of living) in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and some of them said: They be those who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with Allah. Some people mentioned other things. Thereupon came forth the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) before them and he said: What was that which you were talking about? They informed him. He said: They are those persons who neither practise charm, nor ask others to practise it, nor do they take omens, and repose their trust in their Lord. Upon this 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan stood up and said: Supplicate for me that He should make me one among them. Upon this he (Messenger of ...
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ رَأَى الْكَوْكَبَ الَّذِي انْقَضَّ الْبَارِحَةَ قُلْتُ أَنَا . ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ فِي صَلاَةٍ وَلَكِنِّي لُدِغْتُ . قَالَ فَمَاذَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ اسْتَرْقَيْتُ . قَالَ فَمَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ حَدِيثٌ حَدَّثَنَاهُ الشَّعْبِيُّ . فَقَالَ وَمَا حَدَّثَكُمُ الشَّعْبِيُّ قُلْتُ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْبٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ رُقْيَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْنٍ أَوْ حُمَةٍ . فَقَالَ قَدْ أَحْسَنَ مَنِ انْتَهَى إِلَى مَا سَمِعَ وَلَكِنْ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الأُمَمُ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ وَمَعَهُ الرُّهَيْطُ وَالنَّبِيَّ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالنَّبِيَّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ إِذْ رُفِعَ لِي سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ أُمَّتِي فَقِيلَ لِي هَذَا مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَوْمُهُ وَلَكِنِ انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ . فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ الآخَرِ . فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقِيلَ لِي هَذِهِ أُمَّتُكَ وَمَعَهُمْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلاَ عَذَابٍ " . ثُمَّ نَهَضَ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَخَاضَ النَّاسُ فِي أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلاَ عَذَابٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَعَلَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ صَحِبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَعَلَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَلَمْ يُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ . وَذَكَرُوا أَشْيَاءَ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَا الَّذِي تَخُوضُونَ فِيهِ " . فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ " هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَرْقُونَ وَلاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ وَلاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ " . فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ . فَقَالَ " أَنْتَ مِنْهُمْ " ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ . فَقَالَ " سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 220a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 433 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 425 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of Paradise - كتاب صفة الجنة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
Hasan bin 'Atiyyah narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, that he met Abu Hurairah, and Abu Hurairah said:
"I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the market of Paradise." So Sa'eed said: "Is there a market in it?" He said: "Yes, the messenger of Allah (s.a.w) informed me that: 'When the people of Paradise enter it, they shall take their places according to the virtue of their deeds. Then permission shall be granted to them to visit their Lord, for the length of a Friday from the days of the world. He shall present for them His Throne and He shall manifest the gardens of Paradise. Then lofty seats of light shall be erected for them, and lofty saets of pearl, and lofty seats or corundum, and lofty seats of peridots, and lofty seats of gold, and lofty seats of silver. And the lowest of them- and there is none of them that is low- shall sit upon a dune of musk and camphor, and they shall not regard those upon the chairs as having a better sitting place than them.' Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, and will we see our Lord?' He (S.a.w) said: 'Yes.[He said: ] Do you doubt [concerning] seeing the sun, or the moon on a night when it is full?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Likewise, you will not doubt concerning seeing your Lord. And they shall not remain in that meeting any man except Allah shall give him a lecture until he says to a man from among them: "O so-and – so son of so - and – so, do you remember the day when you said such-and-such.” And He will remind him of some of his betrayals in the world, so he will say: “O my Lord, did you not forgive me?” So He will say: “Indeed! It is by the vastness of My Forgiveness that you reached this station of yours.” So while they are engaged in this they shall be covered by a cloud that shall rain upon them a perfume, the like of whose smell they have not smelled, ever. And our Lord [Blessed and Exalted is He] shall say: “Arise to what I have prepared for you of generosity, and take whatever you desire.” Then, we will come to a market which the angels will have already surrounded. [In it] shall be what no eyes have seen the like of, nor ears have heard of, nor ever has it occurred in the hearts (of men). And there shall be carried to us whatever we desire. There shall be not be anything sold or bought in this market, and, in that market, the people of Paradise shall meet one another.' He said: 'So the person of high rank shall come and meet the one below him in rank- and there ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ . فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُؤْذَنُ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَا فِيهِمْ مِنْ دَنِيٍّ عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ وَمَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا " . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ " نَعَمْ قَالَ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ " . قُلْنَا لاَ . قَالَ " كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ وَلاَ يَبْقَى فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ حَاضَرَهُ اللَّهُ مُحَاضَرَةً حَتَّى يَقُولَ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْهُمْ يَا فُلاَنُ ابْنَ فُلاَنٍ أَتَذْكُرُ يَوْمَ قُلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيُذَكِّرُهُ بِبَعْضِ غَدَرَاتِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَفَلَمْ تَغْفِرْ لِي فَيَقُولُ بَلَى فَبِسِعَةِ مَغْفِرَتِي بَلَغْتَ مَنْزِلَتَكَ هَذِهِ . فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ غَشِيَتْهُمْ سَحَابَةٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ فَأَمْطَرَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ طِيبًا لَمْ يَجِدُوا مِثْلَ رِيحِهِ شَيْئًا قَطُّ وَيَقُولُ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قُومُوا إِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ فَخُذُوا مَا اشْتَهَيْتُمْ . قَالَ فَنَأْتِي سُوقًا قَدْ حَفَّتْ بِهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ تَنْظُرِ الْعُيُونُ إِلَى مِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعِ الآذَانُ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ فَيُحْمَلُ لَنَا مَا اشْتَهَيْنَا لَيْسَ يُبَاعُ فِيهَا وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى وَفِي ذَلِكَ السُّوقِ يَلْقَى أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا قَالَ فَيُقْبِلُ الرَّجُلُ ذُو الْمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُرْتَفِعَةِ فَيَلْقَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيٌّ فَيَرُوعُهُ مَا يَرَى عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللِّبَاسِ فَمَا يَنْقَضِي آخِرُ حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى يَتَخَيَّلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا هُوَ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَحْزَنَ فِيهَا ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَتَتَلَقَّانَا أَزْوَاجُنَا فَيَقُلْنَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً لَقَدْ جِئْتَ وَإِنَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا فَارَقْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ . فَنَقُولُ إِنَّا جَالَسْنَا الْيَوْمَ رَبَّنَا الْجَبَّارَ وَيَحِقُّنَا أَنْ نَنْقَلِبَ بِمِثْلِ مَا انْقَلَبْنَا " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رَوَى سُوَيْدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549 |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2549 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1953
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Al-Had that:
a man from among the Bedouins came to the Prophet and believed in him and followed him, then he said: "I will emigrate with you." The Prophet told one of his Companions to look after him. During one battle the Prophet got some prisoners as spoils of war, and he distributed them, giving him (that Bedouin) a share. His Companions gave him what had been allocated to him. He had been looking after some livestock for them, and when he came they gave him his share. He said: "What is this?" They said: "A share that the Prophet has allocated to you." He took it and brought it to the Prophet and said: "What is this?" He said: "I allocated it to you." He said: "It is not for this that I followed you. Rather I followed you so that I might be shot here - and he pointed to his throat - with an arrow and die and enter Paradise." He said, "If you are sincere toward Allah, Allah will fulfill your wish." Shortly after that, they got up to fight the enemy, and he was brought to the Prophet, whom he had pointed to. The Prophet said, "Is it him?" They said, "Yes." He said, "He was sincere toward Allah, and Allah fulfilled his wish." Then the Prophet shrouded him in his own cloak and out him in front of him and offered the (funeral) prayer for him. During his supplication he said: "O Allah, this is Your slave who went out as a emigrant (Muhajir) for your sake and was killed as a martyr; I am a witness to that.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَآمَنَ بِهِ وَاتَّبَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُهَاجِرُ مَعَكَ . فَأَوْصَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ غَزْوَةٌ غَنِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْيًا فَقَسَمَ وَقَسَمَ لَهُ فَأَعْطَى أَصْحَابَهُ مَا قَسَمَ لَهُ وَكَانَ يَرْعَى ظَهْرَهُمْ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ دَفَعُوهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا قِسْمٌ قَسَمَهُ لَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَأَخَذَهُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ " قَسَمْتُهُ لَكَ " . قَالَ مَا عَلَى هَذَا اتَّبَعْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي اتَّبَعْتُكَ عَلَى أَنْ أُرْمَى إِلَى هَا هُنَا - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ بِسَهْمٍ - فَأَمُوتَ فَأَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ . فَقَالَ " إِنْ تَصْدُقِ اللَّهَ يَصْدُقْكَ " . فَلَبِثُوا قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ نَهَضُوا فِي قِتَالِ الْعَدُوِّ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْمَلُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ سَهْمٌ حَيْثُ أَشَارَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَهُوَ هُوَ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ " صَدَقَ اللَّهَ فَصَدَقَهُ " . ثُمَّ كَفَّنَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جُبَّةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَدَّمَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا ظَهَرَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ " اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا عَبْدُكَ خَرَجَ مُهَاجِرًا فِي سَبِيلِكَ فَقُتِلَ شَهِيدًا أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1953 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 136 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1955 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4649
Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd:
AbdurRahman ibn al-Akhnas said that when he was in the mosque, a man mentioned Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). So Sa'id ibn Zayd got up and said: I bear witness to the Messenger of Allah (saws) that I heard him say: Ten persons will go to Paradise: The Prophet (saws) will go to Paradise, AbuBakr will go to Paradise, Umar will go to Paradise, Uthman will go to Paradise, Ali will go to Paradise, Talhah will go to Paradise: az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam will go to paradise, Sa'd ibn Malik will go to Paradise, and AbdurRahman ibn Awf will go to Paradise. If I wish, I can mention the tenth. The People asked: Who is he: So he kept silence. The again asked: Who is he: He replied: He is Sa'id ibn Zayd.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ الصَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَذَكَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلِيًّا عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَامَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ
" عَشْرَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ النَّبِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُثْمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَلِيٌّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَطَلْحَةُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . وَلَوْ شِئْتَ لَسَمَّيْتُ الْعَاشِرَ . قَالَ فَقَالُوا مَنْ هُوَ فَسَكَتَ قَالَ فَقَالُوا مَنْ هُوَ فَقَالَ هُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4649 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 54 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4632 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1212
Narrated `Aisha:
Once the sun eclipsed and Allah's Apostle stood up for the prayer and recited a very long Sura and when bowed for a long while and then raised his head and started reciting another Sura. Then he bowed, and after finishing, he prostrated and did the same in the second rak`a and then said, "These (lunar and solar eclipses) are two of the signs of Allah and if you see them, pray till the eclipse is over. No doubt, while standing at this place I saw everything promised to me by Allah and I saw (Paradise) and I wanted to pluck a bunch (of grapes) therefrom, at the time when you saw me stepping forward. No doubt, I saw Hell with its different parts destroying each other when you saw me retreating and in it I saw `Amr bin Luhai who started the tradition of freeing animals (set them free) in the name of idols."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ سُورَةً طَوِيلَةً، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ حَتَّى قَضَاهَا وَسَجَدَ، ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ
" إِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يُفْرَجَ عَنْكُمْ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وُعِدْتُهُ، حَتَّى لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أُرِيدُ أَنْ آخُذَ قِطْفًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي جَعَلْتُ أَتَقَدَّمُ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ جَهَنَّمَ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ، وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا عَمْرَو بْنَ لُحَىٍّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَيَّبَ السَّوَائِبَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1212 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 16 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 303 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 875
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Part of the Sunnah in prayer is to put one hand over the other beneath the navel.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْأَسَدِيُّ، لُوَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ السُّوَائِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ السُّنَّةِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَضْعُ الْأَكُفِّ عَلَى الْأَكُفِّ تَحْتَ السُّرَّةِ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 875 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 304 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1472
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab rom 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair, that Aishah said:
"The sun was eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He stood and said the takbir, and the people formed rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited for a long time, then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd. Then he stood and recited for a long time, but it was a shorter recitation than the first recitation, then he said the takbir and bowed but it was shorter than the first bowing. Then he said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah, then he prostrated. In this manner, he bowed four times, and the eclipse ended before he had finished. Then he stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, as He deserves, then he said: The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), Most High. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that (eclipsed) then pray until it ends. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: While I was standing just now I saw everything you have been promised. When you saw me moving forward, I wanted to take a cluster of fruit from Paradise. And I saw Hell; parts of it were consuming other parts when you saw me step backward. And I saw therein Ibn Luhayy, who was the first one to establish the Sa'ibah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ وَصَفَّ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ فَاقْتَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاقْتَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً طَوِيلَةً هِيَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً هُوَ أَدْنَى مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَكْمَلَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يُفْرَجَ عَنْكُمْ " . وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " رَأَيْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وُعِدْتُمْ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمُونِي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ قِطْفًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي جَعَلْتُ أَتَقَدَّمُ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ جَهَنَّمَ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا ابْنَ لُحَىٍّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَيَّبَ السَّوَائِبَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1472 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1473 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "There was an eclipse of the sun and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed, and the people prayed with him. He stood for a long time, nearly as long as (it takes to recite) Surat al-Baqara (Sura 2), and then went into ruku for a long time. Then he rose and stood for a long time, though less than the first time.Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went down into sajda. Then he stood for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he rose and stood for a long time, though less than the firsttime. Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went down into sajda, and by the time he had finished the sun had appeared. Then he said, 'The sun and the moon are two of Allah's signs. They do not eclipse for anyone's death nor for anyone's life. When you see an eclipse, remember Allah.' They said, 'Messenger of Allah, we saw you reach out for something while you were standing here and then we saw you withdraw.' He said, 'I saw the Garden and I reached out for a bunch of grapes from it, and if I had taken it you would have been able to eat from it for as long as this world lasted. Then I saw the Fire - and I have never seen anything more hideous than what I saw today - and I saw that most of its people were women.' They said, 'Why, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'Because of their ungratefulness (kufr).' Someone said, 'Are they ungrateful toAllah?' He said, 'They are ungrateful to their husbands and they are ungrateful for good behaviour (towards them) . Even if you were to behave well towards one of them for a whole lifetime and then she were to see you do something (that she did not like) she would say that she had never seen anything good from you.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً نَحْوًا مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُو دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ . فَقَالَ " إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ أَفْظَعَ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ " . قَالُوا لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " لِكُفْرِهِنَّ " . قِيلَ أَيَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ . قَالَ " وَيَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ لَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 12, Hadith 2 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 12, Hadith 2 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 12, Hadith 449 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7439
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:
We said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon when the sky is clear?" We said, "No." He said, "So you will have no difficulty in seeing your Lord on that Day as you have no difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon (in a clear sky)." The Prophet then said, "Somebody will then announce, 'Let every nation follow what they used to worship.' So the companions of the cross will go with their cross, and the idolators (will go) with their idols, and the companions of every god (false deities) (will go) with their god, till there remain those who used to worship Allah, both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, and some of the people of the Scripture. Then Hell will be presented to them as if it were a mirage. Then it will be said to the Jews, "What did you use to worship?' They will reply, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What do you want (now)?' They will reply, 'We want You to provide us with water.' Then it will be said to them 'Drink,' and they will fall down in Hell (instead). Then it will be said to the Christians, 'What did you use to worship?'
They will reply, 'We used to worship Messiah, the son of Allah.' It will be said, 'You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What: do you want (now)?' They will say, 'We want You to provide us with water.' It will be said to them, 'Drink,' and they will fall down in Hell (instead). When there remain only those who used to worship Allah (Alone), both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, it will be said to them, 'What keeps you here when all the people have gone?' They will say, 'We parted with them (in the world) when we were in greater need of them than we are today, we heard the call of one proclaiming, 'Let every nation follow what they used to worship,' and now we are waiting for our Lord.' Then the Almighty will come to them in a shape other than the one which they saw the first time, and He will say, 'I am your Lord,' and they will say, 'You are not our Lord.' And none will speak: to Him then but the Prophets, and then it will be said to them, 'Do you know ...
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ " هَلْ تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ إِذَا كَانَتْ صَحْوًا ". قُلْنَا لاَ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِمَا ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ لِيَذْهَبْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ إِلَى مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ. فَيَذْهَبُ أَصْحَابُ الصَّلِيبِ مَعَ صَلِيبِهِمْ، وَأَصْحَابُ الأَوْثَانِ مَعَ أَوْثَانِهِمْ، وَأَصْحَابُ كُلِّ آلِهَةٍ مَعَ آلِهَتِهِمْ حَتَّى يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ، وَغُبَّرَاتٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِجَهَنَّمَ تُعْرَضُ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ فَيُقَالُ لِلْيَهُودِ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ. فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلَّهِ صَاحِبَةٌ وَلاَ وَلَدٌ فَمَا تُرِيدُونَ قَالُوا نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْقِيَنَا، فَيُقَالُ اشْرَبُوا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي جَهَنَّمَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلنَّصَارَى مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ. فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلَّهِ صَاحِبَةٌ وَلاَ وَلَدٌ، فَمَا تُرِيدُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْقِيَنَا. فَيُقَالُ اشْرَبُوا. فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ حَتَّى يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا يَحْبِسُكُمْ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ فَيَقُولُونَ فَارَقْنَاهُمْ وَنَحْنُ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا إِلَيْهِ الْيَوْمَ وَإِنَّا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي لِيَلْحَقْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ. وَإِنَّمَا نَنْتَظِرُ رَبَّنَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ الْجَبَّارُ. فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا. فَلاَ يُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ الأَنْبِيَاءُ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ تَعْرِفُونَهُ فَيَقُولُونَ السَّاقُ. فَيَكْشِفُ عَنْ سَاقِهِ فَيَسْجُدُ لَهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ، وَيَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً، فَيَذْهَبُ كَيْمَا يَسْجُدَ فَيَعُودُ ظَهْرُهُ طَبَقًا وَاحِدًا، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْجَسْرِ فَيُجْعَلُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ ". قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْجَسْرُ قَالَ " مَدْحَضَةٌ مَزِلَّةٌ، عَلَيْهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلاَلِيبُ وَحَسَكَةٌ مُفَلْطَحَةٌ، لَهَا شَوْكَةٌ عُقَيْفَاءُ تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ، الْمُؤْمِنُ عَلَيْهَا كَالطَّرْفِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ، فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَنَاجٍ مَخْدُوشٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، حَتَّى يَمُرَّ آخِرُهُمْ يُسْحَبُ سَحْبًا، فَمَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَشَدَّ لِي مُنَاشَدَةً فِي الْحَقِّ، قَدْ تَبَيَّنَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْجَبَّارِ، وَإِذَا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ نَجَوْا فِي إِخْوَانِهِمْ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَعْمَلُونَ مَعَنَا. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. وَيُحَرِّمُ اللَّهُ صُوَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ، فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ وَبَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ غَابَ فِي النَّارِ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ وَإِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ، فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا، ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا، ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي فَاقْرَءُوا {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا} " فَيَشْفَعُ النَّبِيُّونَ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ بَقِيَتْ شَفَاعَتِي. فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ أَقْوَامًا قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرٍ بِأَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِي حَافَتَيْهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، قَدْ رَأَيْتُمُوهَا إِلَى جَانِبِ الصَّخْرَةِ إِلَى جَانِبِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَمَا كَانَ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ مِنْهَا كَانَ أَخْضَرَ، وَمَا كَانَ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ كَانَ أَبْيَضَ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمُ اللُّؤْلُؤُ، فَيُجْعَلُ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِيمُ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلاَءِ عُتَقَاءُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَدْخَلَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7439 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 65 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 904 a, b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:
The sun eclipsed on one extremely hot day during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed along with his Companions. He prolonged his qiyam (standing posture in prayer) till they (his Companions) began to fall down. He then observed a long ruku'. He raised his head (and stood up for long) and then observed a long ruku'. He then raised (his head and stood up) for a long time and then made two prostrations. He then stood up and did like this and thus he observed four ruku's and four prostrations (in two rak'ahs) and then said: All these things were brought to me in which you will be made to enter. Paradise was brought to me till (I was so close to it) that if I (had intended) to pluck a bunch (of grapes) out of it. I would have got it, or he (the Holy Prophet) said: I intended to get a bunch (out of that) but my hand could not reach it. Hell was also brought to me and I saw in it a woman belonging to the tribe of Israel who was tormented for a cat whom she had tied, but did not give it food nor set it free to eat the creatures of the earth; and I saw Abu Thumama 'Amr b. Malik who was dragging his intestines in Hell. They (the Arabs) used to say that the sun and the moon do not eclipse but on the death of some great person; but (in reality) both these (the sun and the moon) are among the signs of Allah which are shown to you; so when there is an eclipse, observe prayer till it (the sun or the moon) brightens. This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters except this" I saw a dark woman with a tail stature and loud voice," but he made no mention of" from among Bani Israel".
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمٍ شَدِيدِ الْحَرِّ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَصْحَابِهِ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ حَتَّى جَعَلُوا يَخِرُّونَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَنَعَ نَحْوًا مِنْ ذَاكَ فَكَانَتْ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّهُ عُرِضَ عَلَىَّ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ تُولَجُونَهُ فَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ حَتَّى لَوْ تَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا قِطْفًا أَخَذْتُهُ - أَوْ قَالَ تَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا قِطْفًا - فَقَصُرَتْ يَدِي عَنْهُ وَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ النَّارُ فَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ تُعَذَّبُ فِي هِرَّةٍ لَهَا رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا ثُمَامَةَ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ . وَإِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ إِلاَّ لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُرِيكُمُوهُمَا فَإِذَا خَسَفَا فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى تَنْجَلِيَ " .
وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ " وَرَأَيْتُ فِي النَّارِ امْرَأَةً حِمْيَرِيَّةً سَوْدَاءَ طَوِيلَةً " . وَلَمْ يَقُلْ " مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 904a, b |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 11 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1975 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5642
Buraida told that when a man asked God's messenger whether there were any horses in paradise he replied, " If God brings you into paradise you will not wish to be conveyed in it on a horse of red ruby which will fly with you in paradise wherever you wish without doing so." A man asked God's messenger whether there were any camels in paradise and he did not give him the same reply as he gave the other, but said, "If God brings you into paradise, you will have what your soul desires and your eye takes pleasure in."
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن بُريدةَ أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ؟ قَالَ: «إِنِ اللَّهُ أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلَا تَشَاءُ أَنْ تُحْمَلَ فِيهَا عَلَى فَرَسٍ مِنْ يَاقُوتَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ يَطِيرُ بِكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ إِلَّا فَعَلْتَ» وَسَأَلَهُ رجل فَقَالَ: يارسول الله هَل فِي الجنةِ من إِبلٍ؟ قَالَ: فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهُ مَا قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ. فَقَالَ: «إِنْ يُدْخِلْكَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ يَكُنْ لَكَ فِيهَا مَا اشْتَهَتْ نَفْسُكَ وَلَذَّتْ عَيْنُكَ» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5642 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 114 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1482
‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas said:
There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of God’s Messenger and he prayed accompanied by the people. He stood for a long time, about as long as it would take to recite Sura al- Baqara;(Al-Qur’an; 1) then he bowed for a long time; then he raised his head and stood for a long time; but it was less than the first time; then he bowed for a long time, but it was less than the first bowing; then he raised his head; then he prostrated himself; then he stood for a long time, but it was less than the first time ; then he bowed for a long time, but it was less than the first bowing; then he raised his head and stood for a long time, but it was less than the first time; then he bowed for a long time, but it was less than the first bowing; then he raised his head; then he prostrated himself; then he departed, and the sun had become bright. He said, “The sun and the moon are two of God’s signs; they are not eclipsed on account of anyone’s death or on account of anyone’s birth; 1 so when you see that, make mention of God.” The people said, “Messenger of God, we saw you reach out to something while you were standing here, then we saw you move back.” He replied, “I saw paradise and reached out to a bunch of its grapes; and had I taken it you would have eaten of it as long as the world endures. I also saw hell. No such abominable sight have I ever seen as that which I saw today; and I observed that most of its inhabitants were women." They asked why that was and he replied that it was for their ingratitude (bi-kufrihinna). He was asked whether they disbelieved in God2 and replied, “They are ungrateful to their husbands and they are ungrateful for kindness. If you were to treat one of them kindly for ever and she later saw some defect in you, she would say she had never seen any good in you."
1. Literally, life.
2. The word kufr means both ingratitude and unbelief, which explains why the remark was misunderstood.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: انْخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلًا نَحْوًا مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلًا وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلًا وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلًا وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلًا وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلًا وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلًا وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثمَّ انْصَرف وَقد تجلت الشَّمْس فَقَالَ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لَا يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ الله رَأَيْنَاك تناولت شَيْئا فِي مقامك ثمَّ رَأَيْنَاك تكعكعت؟ قَالَ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِنِّي أريت الْجنَّة فتناولت عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لَأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا وأريت النَّار فَلم أر منْظرًا كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ أَفْظَعَ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ» . قَالُوا: بِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «بِكُفْرِهِنَّ» . قِيلَ: يَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ؟ . قَالَ:
" يَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ وَيَكْفُرْنَ الْإِحْسَانَ لَو أَحْسَنت إِلَى أحداهن الدَّهْر كُله ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ: مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْك خيرا قطّ "
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1482 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 882 |
Sahih Muslim 907 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported:
There was an eclipse of the sun during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah, (may peace be upon him) prayed accompanied by the people. He stood for a long time, about as long as it would take to recite Surah al-Baqara; then he bowed for a long time; then he raised his head and stood for a long time, but it was less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time but for a shorter while than the first. He then prostrated and then stood for a long time, but it was less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time, but it was less than the first bowing. He then raised (his head) and stood for a long time, but it was less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time but it was less than the first bowing. He then observed prostration, and then he finished, and the sun had cleared (by that time). He (the Holy Prophet) then said: The sun and moon are two signs from the signs of Allah. These two do not eclipse on account of the death of anyone or on account of the birth of anyone. So when you see that, remember Allah. They (his Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, we saw you reach out to something, while you were standing here, then we saw you restrain yourself. He said: I saw Paradise and reached out to a bunch of its grapes; and had I taken it you would have eaten of it as long as the world endured. I saw Hell also. No such (abominable) sight have I ever seen as that which I saw today; and I observed that most of its inhabitants were women. They said: Messenger of Allah, on what account is it so? He said: For their ingratitude or disbelief (bi-kufraihinna). It was said: Do they disbelieve in Allah? He said: (Not for their disbelief in God) but for their ingratitude to their husbands and ingratitude to kindness. If you were to treat one of them kindly for ever, but if she later saw anything (displeasing) in you, she would say: I have never seen any good in you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ، بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً قَدْرَ نَحْوِ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدِ انْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ كَفَفْتَ . فَقَالَ " إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ " . قَالُوا بِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " بِكُفْرِهِنَّ " . قِيلَ أَيَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ " بِكُفْرِ الْعَشِيرِ وَبِكُفْرِ الإِحْسَانِ لَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 907a |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 18 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1982 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3856
Hasna’ daughter of Mu'awiya said her paternal uncle told her he had asked the Prophet who were in paradise, and he replied, “Prophets are in paradise, martyrs are in paradise, infants are in paradise, and children buried alive are in paradise.”
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ حَسْنَاءَ بِنْتِ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَتْ: حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي قَالَ: قَلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَنْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ؟ قَالَ: «النَّبِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالشَّهِيدُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالْمَوْلُودُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالْوَئِيدُ فِي الْجنَّة» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3856 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 68 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 540
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle came out as the sun declined at midday and offered the Zuhr prayer. He then stood on the pulpit and spoke about the Hour (Day of Judgment) and said that in it there would be tremendous things. He then said, "Whoever likes to ask me about anything he can do so and I shall reply as long as I am at this place of mine. Most of the people wept and the Prophet said repeatedly, "Ask me." `Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi stood up and said, "Who is my father?" The Prophet said, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet repeatedly said, "Ask me." Then `Umar knelt before him and said, "We are pleased with Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion, and Muhammad as our Prophet." The Prophet then became quiet and said, "Paradise and Hell-fire were displayed in front of me on this wall just now and I have never seen a better thing (than the former) and a worse thing (than the latter).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ، فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ، فَذَكَرَ أَنَّ فِيهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْ، فَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا ". فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُكَاءِ، وَأَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ " سَلُونِي ". فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيُّ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ " أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ". ثُمَّ أَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ " سَلُونِي ". فَبَرَكَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا. فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ آنِفًا فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 540 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 17 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 515 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1742 a
It is narrated by Abu Nadr that he learnt from a letter sent by a man from the Aslam tribe, who was a Companion of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and whose name was 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa, to 'Umar b. 'Ubaidullah when the latter marched upon Haruriyya (Khawarij) informing him that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in one of those days when lie was confronting the enemy waited until the sun had declined. Then he stood up (to address the people) and said:
O ye men, do not wish for an encounter with the enemy. Pray to Allah to grant you security; (but) when you (have to) encounter them exercise patience, and you should know that Paradise is under the shadows of the swords. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up (again) and said: O Allah. Revealer of the Book, Disperser of the clouds, Defeater of the hordes, put our enemy to rout and help us against them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى، بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ كِتَابِ، رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أَوْفَى فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ حِينَ سَارَ إِلَى الْحَرُورِيَّةِ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِهِ الَّتِي لَقِيَ فِيهَا الْعَدُوَّ يَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى إِذَا مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَامَ فِيهِمْ فَقَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لاَ تَتَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ وَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاصْبِرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ تَحْتَ ظِلاَلِ السُّيُوفِ " . ثُمَّ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ وَمُجْرِيَ السَّحَابِ وَهَازِمَ الأَحْزَابِ اهْزِمْهُمْ وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1742a |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 23 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4314 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3246
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "The first batch (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like a full moon; and those who will enter next will be (glittering) like the brightest star. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have no enmity amongst themselves, and everyone of them shall have two wives, each of whom will be so beautiful, pure and transparent that the marrow of the bones of their legs will be seen through the flesh. They will be glorifying Allah in the morning and evening, and will never fall ill, and they will neither blow their noses, nor spit. Their utensils will be of gold and silver, and their combs will be of gold, and the fuel used in their centers will be the aloeswood, and their sweat will smell like musk."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، وَالَّذِينَ عَلَى إِثْرِهِمْ كَأَشَدِّ كَوْكَبٍ إِضَاءَةً، قُلُوبُهُمْ عَلَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ، لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ تَبَاغُضَ، لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ، كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا يُرَى مُخُّ سَاقِهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ لَحْمِهَا مِنَ الْحُسْنِ، يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا، لاَ يَسْقَمُونَ وَلاَ يَمْتَخِطُونَ، وَلاَ يَبْصُقُونَ، آنِيَتُهُمُ الذَّهَبُ وَالْفِضَّةُ، وَأَمْشَاطُهُمُ الذَّهَبُ، وَقُودُ مَجَامِرِهِمُ الأُلُوَّةُ ـ قَالَ أَبُو الْيَمَانِ يَعْنِي الْعُودَ ـ وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ ". وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ الإِبْكَارُ أَوَّلُ الْفَجْرِ، وَالْعَشِيُّ مَيْلُ الشَّمْسِ أَنْ تُرَاهُ تَغْرُبَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3246 |
| In-book reference | : Book 59, Hadith 57 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 469 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 95
Muslim b. Yasar said that when ‘Umar b. al-Khattab was questioned about the verse, “When your Lord took their offspring from the backs of the children of Adam...” 1 he replied that he had heard God’s messenger say when he was questioned about it, “God created Adam, then passed His right hand over his back and brought forth from it his offspring, saying, ‘I have created these for paradise and they will do the deeds of those who go to paradise.’ He then passed his hand over his back and brought forth from it his offspring, saying, ‘I have created these for hell and they will do the deeds of those who go to hell’.” A man asked, “What is the good of doing anything, messenger of God?” to which God’s messenger replied, “When God creates a man for paradise He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to paradise, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to paradise, for which He will bring him into paradise. But when He creates a man for hell He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to hell, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to hell, for which He will bring him into hell.”
Malik, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن مُسلم بن يسَار قَالَ سُئِلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ (وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورهمْ)
قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يسْأَل عَنْهَا فَقَالَ: «خلق آدم ثمَّ مسح ظَهره بِيَمِينِهِ فأاستخرج مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقَتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أهل الْجنَّة يعْملُونَ ثمَّ مسح ظَهره فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقَتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلنَّارِ وبعمل أهل النَّار يعْملُونَ فَقَالَ رجل يَا رَسُول الله فَفِيمَ الْعَمَل يَا رَسُول الله قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ من أَعمال أهل الْجنَّة فيدخله الله الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعمال أهل النَّار فيدخله الله النَّار» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
| Grade: | Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i) | إسنادہ ضعيف (زبیر علی زئی) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 95 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 89 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2525
Narrated AbuAyyub al-Ansari:
AbuAyyub heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Capitals will be conquered at your hands, and you will have to raise companies in large armies. A man will be unwilling to join a company, so he will escape from his people and go round the tribes offering himself to them, saying: Whose place may I take in such and such expedition? Whose place may I take in such and such expedition? Beware: That man is a hireling to the last drop of his blood.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِهِ، أَتْقَنُ - عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، : سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ :
" سَتُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَمْصَارُ، وَسَتَكُونُ جُنُودٌ مُجَنَّدَةٌ تُقْطَعُ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيهَا بُعُوثٌ فَيَكْرَهُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمُ الْبَعْثَ فِيهَا فَيَتَخَلَّصُ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ ثُمَّ يَتَصَفَّحُ الْقَبَائِلَ يَعْرِضُ نَفْسَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ يَقُولُ : مَنْ أَكْفِيهِ بَعْثَ كَذَا، مَنْ أَكْفِيهِ بَعْثَ كَذَا أَلاَ وَذَلِكَ الأَجِيرُ إِلَى آخِرِ قَطْرَةٍ مِنْ دَمِهِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2525 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 49 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2519 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 133
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail said:
"The Messenger of Allah was one of the Ten (given glad tidings of Paradise). He said: 'Abu Bakr will be in Paradise; 'Umar will be in Paradise; 'Uthman will be in Paradise; 'Ali will be in Paradise; Talhah will be in Paradise; Zubair will be in Paradise; Sa'd will be in Paradise; 'Abdur-Rahman will be in Paradise." He was asked: 'Who will be the ninth?' He said: 'I will.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى أَبُو الْمُثَنَّى النَّخَعِيُّ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رِيَاحِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ سَمِعَ جَدَّهُ، سَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَاشِرَ عَشَرَةٍ فَقَالَ
" أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُثْمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَلِيٌّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَطَلْحَةُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالزُّبَيْرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَعْدٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَنِ التَّاسِعُ قَالَ أَنَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 133 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 133 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 133 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2521
Narrated Hasana' daughter of Mu'awiyah:
She reported on the authority of her paternal uncle: I asked the Prophet (saws): Who are in Paradise? He replied: Prophets are in Paradise, martyrs are in Paradise, infants are in Paradise and children buried alive are in Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، حَدَّثَتْنَا حَسْنَاءُ بِنْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الصَّرِيمِيَّةُ، قَالَتْ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : مَنْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ :
" النَّبِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالشَّهِيدُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْمَوْلُودُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْوَئِيدُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2521 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 45 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2515 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1496
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Amr said:
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed and stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time." (One of the narrators) Shu'bh said: "I think he said something similar concerning prostration."- "He started weeping and blowing during his prostration and said: 'Lord, You did not tell me that You would do that while I am asking You for forgiveness; You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them.' When he finished praying he said: "Paradise was shown to me, and if I had stretched forth my hand I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was shown to me, so I started blowing for fear that its heat might overwhelm you. I saw therein the thief who stole the two camels of the Messenger of Allah (SAW); and I saw therein the brother of Banu As-Du'du; the thief who stole from the pilgrims, and when he was caught he said: The crooked stick did it; and I saw therein a tall black woman who was being punished because of a cat she tied up and did not feed or give it water, and she did not let it eat of the vermin of the earth, until it died. Then sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah. If one of them becomes eclipsed'- or he said: 'if one of them does anything like that'- 'then hasten to remember Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْمِسْوَرِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ فِي السُّجُودِ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ - وَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي فِي سُجُودِهِ وَيَنْفُخُ وَيَقُولُ " رَبِّ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ " . فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ " عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ حَتَّى لَوْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي تَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْ قُطُوفِهَا وَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ النَّارُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْفُخُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَغْشَاكُمْ حَرُّهَا وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا سَارِقَ بَدَنَتَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا أَخَا بَنِي دُعْدُعٍ سَارِقَ الْحَجِيجِ فَإِذَا فُطِنَ لَهُ قَالَ هَذَا عَمَلُ الْمِحْجَنِ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً طَوِيلَةً سَوْدَاءَ تُعَذَّبُ فِي هِرَّةٍ رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَسْقِهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا انْكَسَفَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا - أَوْ قَالَ فَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ - فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1496 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 38 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1497 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2478
Anas reported God’s messsenger as saying that if anyone asks God for paradise three times, paradise will say, ‘‘O God, bring him into paradise;” and if anyone asks for protection from hell three times, hell will say, "O God, grant him protection from hell.”
Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" مَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنِ اسْتَجَارَ مِنَ النَّارِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَتِ النَّارُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ " رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2478 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 246 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3787
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone believes in God and His Messenger, observes the prayer and fasts during Ramadan, God will assuredly bring him into paradise whether he has engaged in jihad in God’s path or remained in his land in which he was born.” On being asked whether people should not be given this good news he replied, “In paradise there are a hundred degrees which God has prepared for those who engage in jihad in God’s path, between each pair of which there is a distance like that between heaven and earth; so when you make requests of God ask him for Firdaus, for it is the best and highest part of paradise, above it is the throne of the Compassionate One, and from it the rivers of paradise issue.”
Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ جَاهَدَ فِي سهل اللَّهِ أَوْ جَلَسَ فِي أَرْضِهِ الَّتِي وُلِدَ فِيهَا» . قَالُوا: أفَلا نُبشِّرُ النَّاسَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا بَيْنَ الدَّرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ فَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَاسْأَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ فَإِنَّهُ أَوْسَطُ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَعْلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَفَوْقَهُ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَمِنْهُ تُفَجَّرُ أنهارُ الجنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3787 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 1 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2267
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “God has angels who go about on the roads seeking those who remember God, and when they find people doing so they call to one another, ‘Come to what you are looking for’, and surround them with their wings up to the lowest heaven.” He said that their Lord then asks them, although He is best informed about them, “What are my servants saying?” They reply, “They are extolling, magnifying, praising and glorifying Thee.” He asks whether they have seen Him, and when they reply, “No indeed, they have not seen Thee,” He asks how they would act if they had seen Him, to which they reply, “If they had seen Thee they would have engaged more earnestly in worshipping and glorifying Thee, and would have extolled Thee much more.” He then says, “What are they asking for?” and they reply, “They are asking Thee for paradise.” He asks whether they have seen it, and when they reply, “No indeed, my Lord, they have not seen it,” He asks how they would act if they had seen it to which they reply, “If they had seen it they would have been more intensely eager for it, would have asked more earnestly for it, and would have had a greater desire for it.” He asks what they are seeking refuge from, to which they reply that it is from hell. He asks whether they have seen it, and when they reply, “No indeed, my Lord, they have not seen it,” He asks how they would act if they had seen it, to which they reply, “If they had seen it they would have been more earnest in flying from it and fearing it.” He then says, “I call you to witness that I have forgiven them.” One of the angels says, “Among them is so and so who does not belong to their number, but has come only for something he wants,” and He replies, “They are people who are seated together, and he who sits with them will not be miserable.”
Bukhari transmitted it.
In Muslim's version he said that God has angels who travel round to a great extent looking for meetings where remembrance is being made of God, and when they find a meeting where this is being done they sit with them and surround one another, with their wings so as to fill the space between them and the lowest heaven. When the people separate they ascend up to heaven, and God who knows best asks them where they have come from. They reply, “We have come from Thy servants on the earth who are extolling and magnifying Thee, declaring Thy unity, praising Thee and making request ...
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلَائِكَةً يَطُوفُونَ فِي الطُّرُقِ يَلْتَمِسُونَ أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا قَوْمًا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ تَنَادَوْا: هَلُمُّوا إِلَى حَاجَتِكُمْ " قَالَ: «فَيَحُفُّونَهُمْ بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا» قَالَ: " فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ: مَا يَقُولُ عِبَادِي؟ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُونَ: يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُحَمِّدُونَكَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَكَ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ رَأَوْنِي؟ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَوْكَ " قَالَ فَيَقُولُ: كَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْنِي؟ قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: لَوْ رَأَوْكَ كَانُوا أَشَدَّ لَكَ عِبَادَةً وَأَشَدَّ لَكَ تَمْجِيدًا وَأَكْثَرَ لَكَ تَسْبِيحًا " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: فَمَا يَسْأَلُونَ؟ قَالُوا: يسألونكَ الجنَّةَ " قَالَ: " يَقُول: وَهل رأوها؟ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُونَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا رَأَوْهَا " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا؟ " قَالَ: " يقولونَ: لَو أنَّهم رأوها كَانُوا أَشد حِرْصًا وَأَشَدَّ لَهَا طَلَبًا وَأَعْظَمَ فِيهَا رَغْبَةً قَالَ: فممَّ يتعوذون؟ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُونَ: مِنَ النَّارِ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُ: فَهَلْ رَأَوْهَا؟ " قَالَ: يَقُولُونَ: «لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا رَأَوْهَا» قَالَ: " يَقُولُ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا؟ " قَالَ: «يَقُولُونَ لَوْ رَأَوْهَا كَانُوا أَشَدَّ مِنْهَا فِرَارًا وَأَشَدَّ لَهَا مَخَافَةً» قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: فَأُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ " قَالَ: " يَقُولُ مَلَكٌ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ: فِيهِمْ فُلَانٌ لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّمَا جَاءَ لِحَاجَةٍ قَالَ: هُمُ الْجُلَسَاءُ لَا يَشْقَى جَلِيسُهُمْ ". رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَلَائِكَةً سَيَّارَةً فُضْلًا يَبْتَغُونَ مَجَالِسَ الذِّكْرِ فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا مَجْلِسًا فِيهِ ذِكْرٌ قَعَدُوا معَهُم وحفَّ بعضُهم بَعْضًا بأجنحتِهم حَتَّى يملأوا مَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَإِذَا تَفَرَّقُوا عَرَجُوا وَصَعِدُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ قَالَ: فَيَسْأَلُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ: مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ عِبَادِكَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُهَلِّلُونَكَ وَيُمَجِّدُونَكَ وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ قَالَ: وَمَاذَا يَسْأَلُونِي؟ قَالُوا: يَسْأَلُونَكَ جَنَّتَكَ قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا أَيْ رَبِّ قَالَ: وَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي؟ قَالُوا: وَيَسْتَجِيرُونَكَ قَالَ: وَمِمَّ يَسْتَجِيرُونِي؟ قَالُوا: مِنْ نَارِكَ قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا نَارِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا نَارِي؟ قَالُوا: يَسْتَغْفِرُونَكَ " قَالَ: " فَيَقُولُ: قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ مَا سَأَلُوا وَأَجَرْتُهُمْ مِمَّا اسْتَجَارُوا " قَالَ: " يَقُولُونَ: رَبِّ فِيهِمْ فُلَانٌ عَبْدٌ خَطَّاءٌ وَإِنَّمَا مَرَّ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ " قَالَ: «فَيَقُولُ وَلَهُ غَفَرْتُ هم الْقَوْم لَا يشقى بهم جليسهم»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2267 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 42 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5705
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Allah's Apostle said, 'Nations were displayed before me; one or two prophets would pass by along with a few followers. A prophet would pass by accompanied by nobody. Then a big crowd of people passed in front of me and I asked, Who are they Are they my followers?" It was said, 'No. It is Moses and his followers It was said to me, 'Look at the horizon.'' Behold! There was a multitude of people filling the horizon. Then it was said to me, 'Look there and there about the stretching sky! Behold! There was a multitude filling the horizon,' It was said to me, 'This is your nation out of whom seventy thousand shall enter Paradise without reckoning.' "Then the Prophet entered his house without telling his companions who they (the 70,000) were. So the people started talking about the issue and said, "It is we who have believed in Allah and followed His Apostle; therefore those people are either ourselves or our children who are born m the Islamic era, for we were born in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance.'' When the Prophet heard of that, he came out and said. "Those people are those who do not treat themselves with Ruqya, nor do they believe in bad or good omen (from birds etc.) nor do they get themselves branded (Cauterized). but they put their trust (only) in their Lord " On that 'Ukasha bin Muhsin said. "Am I one of them, O Allah's Apostle?' The Prophet said, "Yes." Then another person got up and said, "Am I one of them?" The Prophet said, 'Ukasha has anticipated you."
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لاَ رُقْيَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْنٍ أَوْ حُمَةٍ. فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِسَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الأُمَمُ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ وَالنَّبِيَّانِ يَمُرُّونَ مَعَهُمُ الرَّهْطُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ، حَتَّى رُفِعَ لِي سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ، قُلْتُ مَا هَذَا أُمَّتِي هَذِهِ قِيلَ هَذَا مُوسَى وَقَوْمُهُ. قِيلَ انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ. فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ يَمْلأُ الأُفُقَ، ثُمَّ قِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ هَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا فِي آفَاقِ السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ قَدْ مَلأَ الأُفُقَ قِيلَ هَذِهِ أُمَّتُكَ وَيَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَلَمْ يُبَيِّنْ لَهُمْ فَأَفَاضَ الْقَوْمُ وَقَالُوا نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ، وَاتَّبَعْنَا رَسُولَهُ، فَنَحْنُ هُمْ أَوْ أَوْلاَدُنَا الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنَّا وُلِدْنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ. فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَلاَ يَكْتَوُونَ وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ". فَقَالَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ أَمِنْهُمْ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " نَعَمْ ". فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ أَمِنْهُمْ أَنَا قَالَ " سَبَقَكَ عُكَّاشَةُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5705 |
| In-book reference | : Book 76, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 606 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ : أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، قَالَ : بَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَحَلْقَةٌ مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ قُعُودٌ إِذْ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَعَدَ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَهُمْ :" لِيُبْشِرْ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ بِمَا يَسُرُّ وُجُوهَهُمْ، فَإِنَّهُمْ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ الْأَغْنِيَاءِ بِأَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا ".
قَالَ : فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَلْوَانَهُمْ أَسْفَرَتْ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو : حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مَعَهُمْ
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 2755 |
Sahih Muslim 1789
It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that (when the enemy got the upper hand) on the day of the Battle of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was left with only seven men from the ansar and two men from the Quraish. When the enemy advanced towards him and overwhelmed him, he said:
Whoso turns them away from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Ansar came forward and fought (the enemy) until he was killed. The enemy advanced and overwhelmed him again and he repeated the words: Whoso turns them away, from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Arsar came forward and fought until he was killed. This state continued until the seven Ansar were killed (one after the other). Now, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his two Companions: We have not done justice to our Companions.
وَحَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَثَابِتٍ، الْبُنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُفْرِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فِي سَبْعَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَرَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا رَهِقُوهُ قَالَ " مَنْ يَرُدُّهُمْ عَنَّا وَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ أَوْ هُوَ رَفِيقِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . فَتَقَدَّمَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ رَهِقُوهُ أَيْضًا فَقَالَ " مَنْ يَرُدُّهُمْ عَنَّا وَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ أَوْ هُوَ رَفِيقِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . فَتَقَدَّمَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ السَّبْعَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَاحِبَيْهِ " مَا أَنْصَفْنَا أَصْحَابَنَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1789 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 123 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4413 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4703
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:
Muslim ibn Yasar al-Juhani said: When Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about the verse "When your Lord took their offspring from the backs of the children of Adam" - al-Qa'nabi recited the verse--he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say when he was questioned about it: Allah created Adam, then passed His right hand over his back, and brought forth from it his offspring, saying: I have these for Paradise and these will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise. He then passed His hand over his back and brought forth from it his offspring, saying: I have created these for Hell, and they will do the deeds of those who go to Hell.
A man asked: What is the good of doing anything, Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When Allah creates a servant for Paradise, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Paradise, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Paradise, for which He will bring him into Paradise. But when He creates a servant for Hell, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Hell, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Hell, for which He will bring him into Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْحَمِيدِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، { وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ } قَالَ قَرَأَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ الآيَةَ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ " .
| صحيح إلا مسح الظهر (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4703 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 108 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4686 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1052
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:
The sun eclipsed in the lifetime of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) . Allah's Apostle offered the eclipse prayer and stood for a long period equal to the period in which one could recite Surat-al-Baqara. Then he bowed for a long time and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing, then bowed again for a long time but for a shorter period than the first; then he prostrated twice and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing; then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the previous one, and then he raised his head and stood up for a long period which was shorter than the first standing, then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the first bowing, and then prostrated (twice) and finished the prayer. By then, the sun (eclipse) had cleared. The Prophet then said, "The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They eclipse neither because of the death of somebody nor because of his life (i.e. birth). So when you see them, remember Allah." The people say, "O Allah's Apostle! We saw you taking something from your place and then we saw you retreating." The Prophet replied, "I saw Paradise and stretched my hands towards a bunch (of its fruits) and had I taken it, you would have eaten from it as long as the world remains. I also saw the Hell-fire and I had never seen such a horrible sight. I saw that most of the inhabitants were women." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Why is it so?" The Prophet replied, "Because of their ungratefulness." It was asked whether they are ungrateful to Allah. The Prophet said, "They are ungrateful to their companions of life (husbands) and ungrateful to good deeds. If you are benevolent to one of them throughout the life and if she sees anything (undesirable) in you, she will say, 'I have never had any good from you.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ انْخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً نَحْوًا مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ ". قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ كَعْكَعْتَ. قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَتَنَاوَلْتُ عُنْقُودًا، وَلَوْ أَصَبْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا، وَأُرِيتُ النَّارَ، فَلَمْ أَرَ مَنْظَرًا كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ أَفْظَعَ، وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ ". قَالُوا بِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " بِكُفْرِهِنَّ ". قِيلَ يَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ " يَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ، وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ، لَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ، ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1052 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 12 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 161 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5694
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Paradise and hell had a dispute and hell said, `I have been distinguished by the proud and mighty ones.' Paradise said, `What is the matter with me that only weak, lowly and inexperienced people enter me?' God then said to paradise, `You are only my mercy by whom I show mercy to those of my servants whom I wish;' and He said to hell, `You are only my punishment by whom I punish those of my servants whom I wish. Both of you will be full.' Hell will not be filled till God puts down His foot. `It will say, `Enough, enough, enough,' and at that time it will be full with all its parts collected together, and God will not wrong any of His creatures. For paradise God will create people."
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" تَحَاجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ: أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرِينَ وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ: فَمَا لِي لَا يَدْخُلُنِي إِلَّا ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ وَغِرَّتُهُمْ. قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِلْجَنَّةِ: إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ: إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا فَأَمَّا النَّارُ فَلَا تَمْتَلِئُ حَتَّى يَضَعَ اللَّهُ رِجْلَهُ. تَقُولُ: قَطْ قَطْ قَطْ فَهُنَالِكَ تَمْتَلِئُ وَيُزْوَى بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَلَا يَظْلِمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا وَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فإِنَّ اللَّهَ ينشئ لَهَا خلقا ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5694 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 165 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn al-Had from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf that Abu Hurayra said, "I went out to at-Tur (Mount Sinai) and met Kab al Ahbar and sat with him. He related to me things from the Tawrah and I related to him things from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Among the things I related to him was that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The best of days on which the sun rises is the day of jumua. In it Adam was created, and in it he fell from the Garden. In it he was forgiven, and in it he died. In it the Hour occurs, and every moving thing listens from morning till sunset in apprehension of the Hour except jinn and men. In it is a time when Allah gives toa muslim slave standing in prayer whatever he asks for.' Kab said, 'That is one day in every year.' I said, 'No, in every jumua.' Then Kab recited the Tawrah and said, 'The Messenger of Allah has spoken the truth.' "
Abu Hurayra continued, "I met Basra ibn Abi Basra al-Ghiffari and he said, 'Where have you come from?' I said, 'From at-Tur.' He said, 'If I had seen you before you left, you would not have gone. I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Only make a special journey to three mosques:
the mosque of the Haram (Makka), this mosque (Madina), and
the mosque of Ilya or the Bait al-Maqdis (two names of Jerusalem)." '
" (He was not sure which expression was used.)
Abu Hurayra continued, "Then I met Abdullah ibn Salam and I told him that I had sat with Kabal-Ahbar, and I mentioned what I had related to him about the day of jumua, and told him that Kab had said, 'That is one day in every year.' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'Kab lied,' and I added, 'Kab then recited the Tawrah and said, "No, it is in every jumua.'' ' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'Kab spoke the truth. 'Then Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'I know what time that is.' "
Abu Hurayra continued, "I said to him, 'Let me know it - don't keep it from me.' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'It is the last period of time in the dayof jumua.' "
Abu Hurayra continued, "I said, 'How can it be the last period of time in the day of jumua, when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "a muslim slave standing in prayer", and that is a time when there is no prayer?' Abdullah ibn Salam replied, 'Didn't the ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطُّورِ فَلَقِيتُ كَعْبَ الأَحْبَارِ فَجَلَسْتُ مَعَهُ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثْتُهُ أَنْ قُلْتُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ مَاتَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ وَمَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ مُصِيخَةٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ حِينِ تُصْبِحُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ الْجِنَّ وَالإِنْسَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ " . قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَوْمٌ . فَقُلْتُ بَلْ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ . فَقَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَلَقِيتُ بَصْرَةَ بْنَ أَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيَّ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَقْبَلْتَ فَقُلْتُ مِنَ الطُّورِ . فَقَالَ لَوْ أَدْرَكْتُكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِ مَا خَرَجْتَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ تُعْمَلُ الْمَطِيُّ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَإِلَى مَسْجِدِي هَذَا وَإِلَى مَسْجِدِ إِيلْيَاءَ أَوْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ " . يَشُكُّ . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِمَجْلِسِي مَعَ كَعْبِ الأَحْبَارِ وَمَا حَدَّثْتُهُ بِهِ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقُلْتُ قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَوْمٌ . قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبَ كَعْبٌ . فَقُلْتُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ بَلْ هِيَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ صَدَقَ كَعْبٌ . ثُمَّ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ هِيَ . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا وَلاَ تَضِنَّ عَلَىَّ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ تَكُونُ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي " . وَتِلْكَ السَّاعَةُ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَلَّى فِيهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَهُوَ فِي صَلاَةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ " . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَ فَهُوَ ذَلِكَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 17 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 240 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5521
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever asks Allah for Paradise three times, Paradise will say: 'O Allah, admit him to Paradise.' And whoever seeks protection from Hell three times, Hell will say: 'O Allah, protect him from the Fire.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ اللَّهُمَّ أَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنِ اسْتَجَارَ مِنَ النَّارِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَتِ النَّارُ اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5521 |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 94 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5523 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1884
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I know of the last of the inhabitants of the Hell to be taken out from there and the last one to enter Jannah. He is a man who will come out of the Fire, crawling on all fours. Allah, the Rubb of glory and honour will say to him: 'Go and enter Jannah.' He will go to it and think that it is full up. He will then come back and say: 'O my Rubb, it is full up.' Allah will say to him: 'Go and enter Jannah.' He will again go to it and think that it is full up. So he will turn back. Allah will again say: 'Go and enter Jannah. For you have what is equal to ten times the world.' He will say: 'Are You making fun of me while You are the King?" At this I (i.e., the narrator) saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) laugh till his premolars were visible and he said, "Such man will be the last dweller of Jannah in its lowest rank."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "إني لأعلم آخر النار خروجاً منها، وآخر أهل الجنة دخولاً الجنة، رجل يخرج من النار حبوا؛ فيقول الله عز وجل له: اذهب فادخل الجنة، فيأتيها، فيخيل إليه أنها ملأى، فيرجع فيقول: يا رب وجدتها ملأى، فيقول الله عز وجل له: اذهب فادخل الجنة، فيرجع ، فيقول: يا رب وجدتها ملأى، في سورة يقول الله عز وجل له : اذهب فادخل الجنة ، فيأتيها، فيخيل إليه أنها ملأى، فيرجع، فيقول: يا رب وجدتها ملأى! فيقول الله عز وجل له: اذهب فادخل الجنة، فإن لك مثل الدنيا وعشرة أمثالها أو إن لك مثل عشرة أمثال الدنيا، فيقول: أتسخر بي، أو تضحك بي وأنت الملك” قال: فلقد رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ضحك حتى بدت نواجذه فكان يقول: "ذلك أدنى أهل الجنة منزلة" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1884 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 16 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3747
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Abu Bakr is in Paradise, 'Umar is in Paradise, 'Uthman is in Paradise, 'Ali is in Paradise, Talhah is in Paradise, Az-Zubair is in Paradise, 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf is in Paradise, Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas is in Paradise, Sa'eed bin Zaid is in Paradise, and Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah is in Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُمَرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعُثْمَانُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَلِيٌّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَطَلْحَةُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالزُّبَيْرُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَعْدٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَعِيدٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " .
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ . قَالَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الأَوَّلِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3747 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 144 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3747 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3133
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Malik Al-Janbi that he heard Fadalah bin 'Ubaid say:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'I am a Za'im - and the Za'im is the guarantor - for the one who believes in me and accepts Islam, and emigrates: A house on the outskirts of Paradise and a house in the middle of Paradise. And I am a guarantor, for the one who believes in me and accepts Islam, and strives in the cause of Allah: A house on the outskirts of Paradise and a house in the middle of Paradise and a house in the highest chambers of Paradise. Whoever does that and seeks goodness wherever it is, and avoids evil wherever it is, may die wherever he wants to die.'"
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْجَنْبِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" أَنَا زَعِيمٌ - وَالزَّعِيمُ الْحَمِيلُ - لِمَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَأَسْلَمَ وَهَاجَرَ بِبَيْتٍ فِي رَبَضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَبِبَيْتٍ فِي وَسَطِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَنَا زَعِيمٌ لِمَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَأَسْلَمَ وَجَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِبَيْتٍ فِي رَبَضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَبِبَيْتٍ فِي وَسَطِ الْجَنَّةِ وَبِبَيْتٍ فِي أَعْلَى غُرَفِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَمْ يَدَعْ لِلْخَيْرِ مَطْلَبًا وَلاَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ مَهْرَبًا يَمُوتُ حَيْثُ شَاءَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3133 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 49 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3135 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4340
It was
narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“Whoever asks for Paradise, three times, Paradise will say: “O
Allah, admit him to Paradise.” And whoever asked to be saved from
Hell, three times, Hell will say: “O Allah, save him from Hell.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" مَنْ سَأَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ اللَّهُمَّ أَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنِ اسْتَجَارَ مِنَ النَّارِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَتِ النَّارُ اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4340 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 241 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4340 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5648
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "The lowliest of the inhabitants of paradise will be he who has eighty thousand servants, seventy-two wives, and for whom a round pavilion of pearls, chrysoprase and rubies as large as the distance between al-Jabiya[1] and San'a'[2] will be set up." By the same isnad he said, "Those who are to go to paradise who die whether young or old will come into paradise aged thirty and never grow older. The same applies to those who will go to hell." By the same isnad he said, "They will wear crowns the smallest pearl of which will illuminate the space between the east and the west." By the same isnad he said, "When a believer in paradise wishes a child, its conception, delivery and growth to full age will be accomplished in a moment as he wishes." Ishaq b. Ibrahim said regarding this tradition that when a believer in paradise wishes a child it will come in a moment, "But he will not wish one."
To the NE of the Lake of Tiberias.
Capital of the Yemen.
Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition. Ibn Majah transmitted the fourth part, and Darimi the last statement.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي لَهُ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ خَادِمٍ وَاثْنَتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ زَوْجَةً وَتُنْصَبُ لَهُ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ وَيَاقُوتٍ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْجَابِيَةِ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ»
وَبِهَذَا الْإِسْنَاد قَالَ (ضَعِيف)
: «وَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ يُرَدُّونَ بَنِي ثَلَاثِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ»
وَبِهَذَا الْإِسْنَاد قَالَ (ضَعِيف)
: «إِنَّ عليهمُ التيجانَ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ والمغربِ»
وَبِهَذَا الإِسناد قَالَ (صَحِيح لغيره)
: «الْمُؤْمِنُ إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْوَلَدَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَانَ حَمْلُهُ وَوَضْعُهُ وَسِنُّهُ فِي سَاعَةٍ كَمَا يُشْتَهَى» وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ: إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ الْوَلَدَ كَانَ فِي سَاعَة وَلَكِن لَا يَشْتَهِي (قَول اسحاق لَيْسَ من الحَدِيث)
رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب. روى ابْن مَاجَه الرَّابِعَة والدارمي الْأَخِيرَة
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5648 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 120 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 311
It was narrated from Muslim bin Yasar al-Juhani that `Umar bin al-Khattab was asked about this verse:
`And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins` [al-A`raf 7:172], `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) being asked about it and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Allah created Adam, then He passed His right hand over his loins and brought forth from him his offspring and said: I have created these for Paradise and they will do the deeds of the people of Paradise. Then He passed (His hand) over his loins and brought forth from him his offspring and said: I have created these for Hell and they will do the deeds of the people of Hell.” A man said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why then should we strive? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `When Allah creates a person for Paradise, He causes him to do the deeds of the people of Paradise until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Paradise and is admitted to Paradise thereby. And when He creates a person for Hell, He causes him to do the deeds of the people of Hell until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Hell and is admitted to Hell thereby.”
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْد اللَّهِ بْن أَحْمَد و حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبٌ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْحَمِيدِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ {وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّاتِهِمْ} الْآيَةَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ وَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ.
| Grade: | Sahih because of corroborating evidence and Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 311 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 218 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Abi Unaysa that Abd al-Hamid ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Zayd ibn al-Khattab informed him from Muslim ibn Yasar al-Juhani that Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about this ayat - "When your Lord took their progeny from the Banu Adam from their backs and made them testify against themselves. 'Am I not your Lord?' They said, 'Yes, we bear witness'
Lest you should say on the Day of Rising, 'We were heedless of that.'" (Sura 7 ayat 172) Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, being asked about it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, created Adam. Then He stroked his back with His right hand, and progeny issued from it. He said, "I created these for the Garden and they will act with the behaviour of the people of the Garden." Then He stroked his back again and brought forth progeny from him. He said, "I created these for the Fire and they will act with the behaviour of the people of the Fire." 'A man said, 'Messenger of Allah! Then of what value are deeds?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, answered, 'When Allah creates a slave for the Garden, he makes him use the behaviour of the people of the Garden, so that he dies on one of the actions of the people of the Garden and by it He brings him into the Garden. When He creates a slave for the Fire, He makes him use the behaviour of the people of the Fire, so that he dies on one of the actions of the people of the Fire, and by it, He brings him into the Fire.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، {وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِينَ} . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْأَلُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 46, Hadith 2 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 46, Hadith 2 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 46, Hadith 1627 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1482
Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up to pray, and those who were with him also got up. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and (then) prostrated for a long time. Then he raised his head and sat for a long time. Then he prostrated for a long time, then he raised his head and stood up, and he did in the second rak'ah the same as he had done in the first, standing, bowing, prostrating and sitting. He started blowing and weeping at the end of his prostration in the second rak'ah, saying: 'You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them; You d not tell me that You would do that while we are asking You for forgiveness.' Then he raised his head and the eclipse ended. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah then he said: "The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. If you see either of them being eclipsed, then hasten to remember Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, Paradise was brought so near to me that if I had stretched out my hand, I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was brought so near to me that I tried to ward it off for fear it may overwhelm you. I saw therein a woman from Himyar who was being punished because of a cat she tied up, not leaving it free to eat of the vermin of the earth, nor feeding it or giving it water, until it died. I saw it biting her when she came and biting her backside when she went. And I saw the owner of the Sabtiyatain, the brother of Banu As-Da'da, being pushed with a two-pronged stick in the Fire. And I saw the owner of the stick with a crooked end, who used to steal from the Hajj pilgrims with that crooked stick, leaning on his stick in Hell and saying: 'I am the thief with the crooked stick.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي السَّائِبُ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقَامَ الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَسَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَجَلَسَ فَأَطَالَ الْجُلُوسَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَامَ فَصَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنَ الْقِيَامِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَالْجُلُوسِ فَجَعَلَ يَنْفُخُ فِي آخِرِ سُجُودِهِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَيَبْكِي وَيَقُولُ " لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَسْتَغْفِرُكَ " . ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ كُسُوفَ أَحَدِهِمَا فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ أُدْنِيَتِ الْجَنَّةُ مِنِّي حَتَّى لَوْ بَسَطْتُ يَدِي لَتَعَاطَيْتُ مِنْ قُطُوفِهَا وَلَقَدْ أُدْنِيَتِ النَّارُ مِنِّي حَتَّى لَقَدْ جَعَلْتُ أَتَّقِيهَا خَشْيَةَ أَنْ تَغْشَاكُمْ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مِنْ حِمْيَرَ تُعَذَّبُ فِي هِرَّةٍ رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ فَلاَ هِيَ أَطْعَمَتْهَا وَلاَ هِيَ سَقَتْهَا حَتَّى مَاتَتْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهَا تَنْهَشُهَا إِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ وَإِذَا وَلَّتْ تَنْهَشُ أَلْيَتَهَا وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ السِّبْتِيَّتَيْنِ أَخَا بَنِي الدَّعْدَاعِ يُدْفَعُ بِعَصًا ذَاتِ شُعْبَتَيْنِ فِي النَّارِ وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ الْمِحْجَنِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَسْرِقُ الْحَاجَّ بِمِحْجَنِهِ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى مِحْجَنِهِ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُ أَنَا سَارِقُ الْمِحْجَنِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1482 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1483 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4339
It was
narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah
(saw) said:
“I know the last of the people of Hell who will be
brought forth from it, and the last of the people of Paradise to be
admitted to Paradise. (It is) a man who will emerge from Hell
crawling, and it will be said to him: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He
will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is
full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will come to
it and it will appear to him as if it is full. So he will say: ‘O
Lord, I found it full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’
He will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is
full. So he will say: ‘O Lord, I found it full.’ Allah will say:
‘Go and enter Paradise, for you will have the like of the world and
ten times more, or you will have ten times the like of the world.’
He will say: ‘Are You mocking me, or are You laughing at me, when
You are the Sovereign?’”
He said: "And I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) smiling so broadly that his molar teeth could be seen."
And he used to say: "This is the lowest of the people of Paradise in status."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ . رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ حَبْوًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ . فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى . فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ . فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى . فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ . فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّهَا مَلأَى . فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ . فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا - أَوْ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ عَشَرَةِ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا - فَيَقُولُ أَتَسْخَرُ بِي - أَوْ أَتَضْحَكُ بِي - وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ " . قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ . فَكَانَ يُقَالُ هَذَا أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4339 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 240 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4339 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7423
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle offers prayers perfectly and fasts (the month of) Ramadan then it is incumbent upon Allah to admit him into Paradise, whether he emigrates for Allah's cause or stays in the land where he was born." They (the companions of the Prophet) said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should we not inform the people of that?" He said, "There are one-hundred degrees in Paradise which Allah has prepared for those who carry on Jihad in His Cause. The distance between every two degrees is like the distance between the sky and the Earth, so if you ask Allah for anything, ask Him for the Firdaus, for it is the last part of Paradise and the highest part of Paradise, and at its top there is the Throne of Beneficent, and from it gush forth the rivers of Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ، وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ، كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ هَاجَرَ، فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، أَوْ جَلَسَ فِي أَرْضِهِ الَّتِي وُلِدَ فِيهَا ". قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نُنَبِّئُ النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ. قَالَ " إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، كُلُّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَسَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ، فَإِنَّهُ أَوْسَطُ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَعْلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَفَوْقَهُ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَمِنْهُ تَفَجَّرُ أَنْهَارُ الْجَنَّةِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7423 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 51 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 519 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of Paradise - كتاب صفة الجنة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2543
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated from his father that a man asked the Prophet (saws):
"O Messenger of Allah, are there horses in Paradise?" He said, "If Allah admits you into Paradise, you will not wish to be carried, on a horse of rubies that will fly with you wherever you want in Paradise except that you will do so." He said: "And a man asked him: 'O Messenger of Allah, are there camels in Paradise?'" He said: "So he (saws) did not say what he said to his companion, rather, he (saws) said: 'If Allah admits you into Paradise, you will have in it whatever is desired by your soul and pleasing to your eye.'"
Another chain reports a similar narration.
Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ قَالَ " إِنِ اللَّهُ أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلاَ تَشَاءُ أَنْ تُحْمَلَ فِيهَا عَلَى فَرَسٍ مِنْ يَاقُوتَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ يَطِيرُ بِكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ إِلاَّ فَعَلْتَ " . قَالَ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ إِبِلٍ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ قَالَ " إِنْ يُدْخِلْكَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ يَكُنْ لَكَ فِيهَا مَا اشْتَهَتْ نَفْسُكَ وَلَذَّتْ عَيْنُكَ " .
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَابِطٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2543 |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2543 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5589
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "The believers will be rescued from hell and restrained at a bridge between paradise and hell. Retaliation will be taken from some for others for wrongs done among them in the world, and when they have been cleansed and purified permission will be granted them to enter paradise. By Him in whose hand Muhammad's soul is, one of them shall find the way more easily to his dwelling in paradise than he did to his dwelling which he owned in the world."
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَخْلُصُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُحْبَسُونَ عَلَى قَنْطَرَةٍ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ فَيُقْتَصُّ لِبَعْضِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ مَظَالِمُ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى إِذَا هُذِّبُوا وَنُقُّوا أُذِنَ لَهُمْ فِي دُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَأَحَدُهُمْ أَهْدَى بِمَنْزِلِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِنْهُ بِمَنْزِلِهِ كَانَ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5589 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 64 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3075
Narrated Muslim bin Yasar Al-Juhani:
that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab was asked about this Ayah: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their seed and made them testify as to themselves: "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: 'Verily, we have been unaware of this (7:172).'" So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) being asked about it. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Indeed Allah created Adam, then He wiped his back with His Right Hand, and his offspring came out of him. So he said: "I created these for Paradise, and they will do the deeds of the people of Paradise." Then He wiped his back, and his offspring came out of him. So He said: "I created these for the Fire, and they will do the deeds of the people of the Fire." A man said: 'Then of what good is doing deeds O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Verily, when Allah created a man for Paradise, He makes him perform the deeds of the people of Paradise, until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Paradise. So Allah will admit him into Paradise. And when He created a man for the Fire, He makes him perform the deeds of the people of the Fire until he dies doing the deeds of the people of the Fire. So Allah will enter him into the Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِِ ( وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِينَ ) قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ اللَّهُ النَّارَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَمُسْلِمُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُمَرَ وَقَدْ ذَكَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ بَيْنَ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَبَيْنَ عُمَرَ رَجُلاً مَجْهُولاً .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3075 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 127 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3075 |